t OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION

P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

20 P a g e s . No . 45 . MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 9th NOVEMBER, 1935. 10 Cents.

•,7-*

AS ORDINARY OF PHAT DIEM. Rome.—The Most Rev. P e t e r A. Marcou, 78-year-old mission­

a r y Bishop and Vicar Apostolic o f P h a t Diem, Indo-China, has been obliged by failing hea l th to res ign h i s office and h a s tu rned over the dut ies of Vicar Apostolic to h i s Coadjutor , t h e Most Rev. John Bap t i s t Tong, T i tu la r Bishop of Sozopolis.

Bishop Marcou was born in Lunel , Diocese of Montpellier, F rance , in 1857. He went to Tonkin in 1880, w a s made Coadjutor t o t h e Vicar Apostolic of Wes te rn Tonkin in 1895 and became first Vicar Apostolic of P h a t Diem in 1901.

Bishop Tong, t h e new ordinary , is t h e first Indo-Chinese Bishop. He was raised to t h e episcopacy b y Pope P ius XI in St . Peter 's Home, J u n e 1933, when t h e Holy F a t h e r personally consecrated live bishops from miss ionary lands , t h r e e Chinese bishops, one Indo-Chinese bishop and an Indian Archb ishop . ( F i d e s ) .

H . E . J O H N B A P T I S T TONG, N E W BISHOP O F P H A T DIEN, INDO-CHINA.

A BUDDING CARUSO. ABYSSINIAN MINISTER F O R F O R E I G N A F F A I R S .

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

t r p H E work of t h e Catholic papers | h a s been mos t p ra i sewor thy . I They have been a n effective auxi­

liary to t h e pulpi t in spreading the F a i t h . —

POPE BENEDICT XV.

HELP

T h e Malaya Catholic Leader . By reading Malaya's Catholic News By telling your friends about us By placing a regular order By patronising our advertisers By sending any suggestions By writing for us, if you have something

new to say.

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

20 Pages. No. 46. SINGAPORE, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935. 10 cents.

MORE FACTS ABOUT BELFAST CAMPAIGN AGAINST CATHOLICS BEGAN MONTHS

BEFORE JULY, 12.

A WITNESS FROM ENGLAND. (By AIR MAIL.)

In a f u r t h e r ar t icle on t h e cause of t h e Belfast pogrom Mr. Pad-raic Gregory recalls provocat ive inc idents t h a t occurred months be­fore t h e Twelf th of July on wh ich da t e apologists for t h e violence say t h e t rouble began w»th an unprovoked a t t ack on an inoffensive Orange procession. Mr . Gregory ' s s t r a igh t fo rward na r r a t i ve of •facts needs no embel l ishments

EUiliHIUUHJU

In last week 's issue of t h e S tand­ard 1 gave , a t t he r eques t of i t s editor, who is desirous of render ­ing all possible ass is tance to t h e suffering Catholics of Belfas t by giving publicity to t h e i r p r e sen t unfortunate pl ight , a ve ry r o u g h outline of t h e s t a t e of affairs now obtaining in " t h e only up- to-date and really progress ive ci ty in Ireland," as a resul t of t h e recent wanton and almost unbelievable scenes of bloodshed and incendia­rism.

This week I should like t o m a k e it clear for all who run to read t h a t the official t h e o r y of t h e or igin of this year ' s pogrom is, in a few words, t h a t a n orderly, peaceful, dignified, Orange proces-ion, com­posed of r i gh t eous and God-fear ing men, a lmost bu r s t i ng w i t h loyalty to the King of Eng land a n d simply oozing w i t h b ro ther ly 7 ove and affection for t h e i r ben igh ted and Rome-ridden fellow-citizens, was , on the 12th day of July, whi le pass ­ing th rough t h e s t r ee t s of t h e ci ty, wantonly a t t acked by t h e s e said Rome-ridden citizens, a n d t h a t t h e resulting a t t a c k s by j u s t l y in ­furiated P r o t e s t a n t s on Catholic people and Catholic p r o p e r t y were , while most regre t t ab le , v e r y na tu ­ral, and, in t h e c i rcumstances , al­most excusable, acts of repr isa l

But it can be said w i t h o u t fear of successful contradict ion t h a t those who manufac tu r ed t h i s theory wilfully and del iberate ly r e ­frained f rom chronicl ing t h e dis­graceful even t s of t h e t h r e e months preceeding tb i* alleged attack on t h e Orange procession.

Three Months before t h e 12fh. To go back only t o t h e 13th

April, 1935—and, m a r k you, t h i s is Three Months before t h e 12th of Ju ly—a murde rous a t t e m p t w * s made on t h e life of Mr. J ames Madden, a Catholic Publican, of 313 York S t ree t , t n r ee shots being fired a t h im as ho left his licensed premises by a P ro te s ­tant gunman . This a t t e m p t e d Murder took place not f a r f rom t h e y e ry spot w h e r e Mr. J a m e s O'

Boyle, a Catholic publican also, and a b ro the r of Very Rev. Canon O' Boyle, B.A., P .P . , t h e es teemed P a r i s h P r i e s t of Lisburn , Co. A n t r i m , was murde red in October, 1933. T h e P r o t e s t a n t g u n m a n re fe r red to , i t is fair t o say, was given t h r e e y e a r s ' penal se rv i tude by t h e Lord Chief Jus t ice of N o r t h e r n Ireland, who in sentenc­ing him, s t a t ed t h a t h e was a bad charac ter , and t h a t had his murderous a t t a c k on th i s inoffen­sive Catholic been successful it migh t have led to serious t rouble break ing out in t h e city.

F r o m April 13th onwards t h e r e was, on t h e p a r t of anti-Catholic e lements in t h e city, a deliberately organised campaign to in t imidate Catholic cit izens and t o provoke t h e m t o ac ts of hosti l i ty to the i r P r o t e s t a n t fellow-townsmen. This campaign was intensified a f t e r Jubilee Day, Monday, M a r 6 th . I t comprised, firstly, parades of an t i -Catholic bands , accompanied ly j ee r ing mobs of undisciplined followers, t h r o u g h t h e s t r ee t s of t h e c i t y ; secondly, vicious a t t acks on individual Cathol ics ; and, th i rd ­ly, firing in to Catholic from Pro ­t e s t a n t qua r t e r s .

Taun t ing Crowds. Rega rd ing t h e parading of t h e

s t r ee t s of Belfast by anti-Catholic bands, th i s would, on first t hough t s , seem to be a t r ivial charge to lav a t t h e doors of t h e non-Catholics of t he ci ty. But when it is explained t h a t these bands did not content themselves wi th merely parad ing or pass ing along the s t ree t s of the city, bu t t h a t the i r uncontrolled followers smashed the windows of Catholic shops and dwelling houses, and t h a t t h e bands themselves stopped a t t h e corners or s t r ee t s border ing solidly Catholic a^eas and the re , more loudly and frantic­ally t h a n ever, played pa»-ty tunes , while t he i r accompanying mobs jeered and yelled themselves hoarse , i t will be admit ted t h a t such conduct was indeed calculated to infur ia te Catholics into emerg-

(Continued on page 7. )

TO WORKERS Who wish to be in a position to look forward to

leisured ease in their later years.

I N D E P E N D E N C E Can only be obtained by systematic saving dur ing

your working years.

You may never have realised the value of Life Assurance or what it will effect when carefullv

planned. LET THE GREAT EASTERN LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY, LIMITED put before you a plan to

meet your own particular case. HEAD OFFICE:

GREAT EASTERN LIFE BUILDING, CECIL S T R E E T , S INGAPORE.

ANCHOR SOLE AGENTS:

S1ME DARBY & CO.. LTD SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

P A T R O N I S E T H E L E A D I N G C A T H O L I C B O O K S T A L L . visit

ENSIGN'S 'XMAS BAZAAR MAKE YOUR SELECTIONS!!!

From the 1001 Varieties of

CHRISTMAS CARDS A N D CHILDREN'S A N N U A L S F A N C Y STATIONERY, DIARIES, AUTOGRAPH ALBUMS, CRACKERS,

STOCKINGS, A N D CREPE PAPER ETC., ETC.

ENSIGN BOOK STORE, Booksellers — Newsagents — Stationers,

47, HIGH STREET, S I N G A P O R E . 'Phone 3218.

TIGER BALM

Are You Helping Catholic Action?

Be A Subscriber To— THE "MALAYA

CATHOLIC LEADER."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

Press Gleanings

A " XRUB LIFEm STORY. A few weeks ago the "Passing Show"

printed, as one of a series of "True life" stories, an eccount of the immur­ing of a nun in a Spanish Cathedral. The story was brought to our notice by several readers of THE CATHOLIC TIMES, so we tfoek 1ke matter up with she Editor.

W# have received bis apology for the ^ffenoe fctven to Catholics by the publication ef vrhst is just a resurrec­tion i©f one jHf the foulest anti-Catholic canards ever invented. We feel that the Editor has dealt with the matter in a very honourable manner, and that he is not tp be blamed too much for the inclusjqiT of this regrettable .story.

An editor is at the mercy of his con-ir»b- "oxer and correspondents in many things, and the blame must lie at the door of the writer of the story, who foisted this antiquated and hoary lie on the * Passing Show" as a true happen­ing.

Naturally, Catholics would suspect a " walled-ttlCjiun " tale immediately, but we cannot expect the general public to be as well-informed about us as we are ourselves. All that we ask of them is, tibat when they are deceived, they should retract as honourably as the Editor of tfee "Passing Show."

* • * * * *• MERCY MURDER.

A Recent case, in which a young wo­man hastened her mother's death and was acquitted by the courts, was in­teresting in many ways, but to us chiefly on account -of the way certain organs of flue press labelled it boldly "the mercy-murder case."

Words are losing all meaning and all stability. I t will soon be possible to write of a holy sin and a penniless millionaire, of a white negro and a dry sea, without the slightest sense of con-ta»dictoriness, or rather of nonsense, literally understood.

Murder thas always been regarded as the cruellist and foulest crime. To hyphenate it with mercy, except in a paradox, is indeed to murder both speech and reason.

Muddle-headed sentimentalism has sarely reached the limits of the tolerable

b$ Air Mail

PILES CURED. NO OPERATION, BLOOD STOPPED WITHIN 24 HOURS BY THE FIRST APPLICA­TION. MAJOON-E-PILES : — The most wonderful medicine to stop all troubles of piles — passing of blood, severe pain, irritation, and all other troubles of moving of bowels, e t c , e t c , and new or 50 years chronic pile-sufferers can be used without restric­tion of diet.

Price per bottle $25.00 for order with cash (postage free) and $1.00 extra for C.O.D. Full directions with medicines, the Physician, U. M HALL, No. 721. North Bridge Road, Singapore.

IMPORTANT NOTE: - A l l male and female sufferings of diabetis. bright diseases, albumeneria, asthma sew or chronic, kidney troubles, gout, rheumatism, successfully treated.

Consult personally or send enqui­ries -by poet stating your age, cause of tne origin ef the disease, the symptoms and the duration of suffer­ings with 50 cent-stamps for reply to :—

TARIB M. I. JOHARI, The Physician, of the U. M. HALL, S k . 3TC .North Bridge Rd., S'pore

Consulting Hours 8 a.m. to 8 p.m.

P R I E S T D I E S A F T E R SERMON ON ' D E A T H '

in this label, and it makes us reflect on the advisability of abolishing the death sentence, and substituting some other punishment for unauthorised killing.

Juries would more readily enforce a humane law than give a verdict in con­flict with their pity.

* * * * * JURIES AND HARSH LAWS.

When the law becomes, in the popular estimate, too harsh, juries begin to return verdicts which frustrate its opera­tion. In olden days, when hanging or transportation was the penalty for theft over £5, the juries used to return verdicts of "guilty, but the amount under £5."

To-day one suspects that verdicts which seem to be in flat opposition to the judsre's summing up, as well as ver­dicts: of "guilty but insane" in murder cases are really to be understood as an expression of the jury's objection to the harshness of the law, at least in the particular cases under consideration.

A law which is not rigorously enforced becomes a mockery, and a source of con­tempt, which may end by bringing the whole system into disrepute.

Hence our judges are frequently in the foremost ranks of law reformers, for they know, better than anyone else, the harm which is done by laws which offend the popular estimate of right and wrong.

Which brings us to the consideration of Lord Hewart's plea for divorce-law reform.

* * * * * BIBLE-MESMERISM AND DIVORCE.

This country is still under a kind of Bible-mesmerism. The effects are di­minishing rapidly, but when, in 1857 and 1875. the door was first opened to divorce for the masses the spell bound more potently.

Had Matthew v. 32 not seemed to give a verbal loonhole to those who wanted to legalise divorce it is doubtful whether the consciences of Victorian Protestants would have tolerated divorce, even for mp-^tal infidelity.

The phrase "except for fornication" by itself alone, without reference to other texts winch are as clear as crystal against divorce, and without reference to the constant and unanimous Christian tradition, is admittedlv obscure.

Probably the obscurity is due to a faulty translation of St. Matthew's original Aramaic, and, had it not been of practical use. would not have worried commentators the least bit. It sufficed, however, in order to stifle the conscience qualms of the Victorians, to auote the text, and uree that at least it misrht be read as permitting divorce in cases of marital infidelity. The trick was done.

* * * * * SIN TO OBTAIN FREEDOM TO STN.

Divorce was made possible to those who were willing to place evidence of their partner's infidelity before the Courts. The Protestant conscience tolerated this flagrant departure from the Christian code because it was mesmerised by an obscure Bible text.

Sin was made the condition for obtain­ing a freedom which, to the Christian, conscience, is in itself sinful. From that doubly-fouled beginning all the futilities, all the illogicalities and immoralities of our divorce laws, against which A.P. Herbert has turned his deadly humorous pen and Lord Hewart his sardonic torp-ue, took their rise.

What shall we say about i t? Is it lawful to remove gross excesses, further evils, from the operation of a law which is itself evil? May we try and rectify the unforeseen results of a bad law whilst allowing the law to stand on the statute books?

To come to the matter in hand: is it permissible to reform the divorce laws? Can that which is intrinsically evil be reformed? Must it not be abolished, if we are to be sensible and logical?

* * * * * PAPISTS AND PAPUANS.

Let us hope we have made it quite clear: the State has no power to grant divorce. All divorce laws are, therefore, both arrogant and immoral at least "in Papua and among Roman Catholics" as Lord Hewart gibed, with little sense and less manners, for Roman Catholics are at least a seventh of the human race, and their standing in the intellectual world is, to put it mildly, quite good.

Papists and Papuans, then, regard the State, when it legislates on divorce, as a usurper without a title. Granted that, may the State remove injustices and contradictions from the operation of its immoral divorce laws without incurring our censure?

N i a g a r a Fal ls , N.Y.—The Rev. John P . Keavin, 53, pas tor of t h e Holy Rosa ry Catholic Church here , died shor t ly a f t e r finishing t h e 8 o'clock Mass one Sunday morn ing . He had preached a sermon on " D e a t h " and was s tr icken wi th a hea r t a t t a c k while d i s t r ibu t ing Holy Communion. An a l t a r boy brought h im a cha i r and h e con­tinued t o give Communion.

Wi th visible effort he concluded the Mass , when he was helped t o a physician wai t ing in the ves t ry , but he died two minu tes la ter .

(N.C.W.C.)

N E W CATHOLIC P A P E R FOR J A V A .

Malang (Nether lands Indies) — A new Catholic paper , called Vox, has begun publication in t h e P r e ­fecture of Malang, Java , add ing ano ther un i t t o t h e rapidly deve­loping Catholic P r e s s in the Ne the r ­lands Indies , which now is m a d e up of t w o i l lus t ra ted monthl ies in Malay, a mon th ly review in t h e same tongue , one month ly and one weekly in Javanese , an i l lus t ra ted month ly in Sikkanese and 26 pub­lications in Dutch . (F ides ) .

Without anticipating the verdict of the august body of moral theologians, and bowing to their better judgment, we would say that it can, and that divorce-law reform in that narrowly restricted sense would not arouse our opposition, nor even our interest—except to say that the task is impossible.

What is intrinsically immoral must always involve injustice and immorality in its operations, at least to some extent.

* * * * * NOT REFORM BUT FURTHER

CONCESSIONS. What rouses Catholic opposition is not

divorce-law reform but divorce-facilities extension. Behind all the clatter for re­form, behind all the fruity-port jests about a solemn and portentous problem, we Catholics hear the plans for laying the original evil and the primal sin on a broader foundation.

The so-called reformers do not want reform. They will ridicule the illogi­calities and incidental injustices which occur in the administration of our present laws not in order to be rid of them, not to protect the majesty of the law from the gibes of the man in the street, but as a pretext for extending the grounds upon which a petition for divorce may rest.

Hence the fight remains what it was j in the beginning, a fight on principles, j not on practice. Catholics will know

how to turn a deaf ear to all the heavy humourists and pathetic pleaders when they bring their batteries »o bear on facts, and remember that they are smoke-screening the real issue.

They are not reformers but agitators, and principles are at stake.

SEPARATION WILL SUFFICE. We have ourselves listened to fiercely j

earnest men and women, passionately recounting, as Lord Hewart does once more, the hardships of the women with the drunken, cruel, and criminal hus­bands, and the men who have faithless wives.

Always we said to ourselves: let them separate. Let them not live together. But why must we go further than that? Why must we demand for them "free­dom" to marry again?

Surely "once bitten twice shy." Is the won: an whose husband has extinguished his cigar on her arm—to quote a case hysterically flung in our own faces—so enamoured of the male sex that she has but one longing, to find another man?

The more one hears of hard cases the worse is the whole case against matri­mony, if you like, but surely they do not tell in favour of repeated marriages. If a second marriage were guaranteed against failure we could understand the plea for divorce, but hard cases prove no more than that separation is some­times desirable.

(Catholic Times, Nov. 1)

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

OBITUARY.

Vice-Chamberlain of the Holy R o m a n Church.

Rome, Nov. 11. The d e a t h is announced of

Prince Buono Compagni Ludo-visi, Vice-Chamberlain of the Holy R o m a n Church, aged eighty. H e became a priest when fifty a f t e r being twice; mar r i ed and widowed and he was one of t h e most ba rned and a r i s tocra t ic pre la tes a t the Papal C o u r t : — R e u t e r .

CHURCH OF T H E SACRED H E A R T DELHI .

Madras , ( India) — The new church of t h e Sacred Heart at Delhi, wh ich h a s been built as a Nat ional Sh r ine for India, has been completed and will be for­mally opened on December 8. Many Archb i shops , Bishops and o ther d ign i t a r i e s a re expected to be p resen t for t h e opening.

(Fides).

Beautiful Cemetery Memorials in

Marble and Granite. Photographs and prices sent on

application. NO OBLIGATION TO PURCHASE SINGAPORE CASKET CO.

U N D E R T A K E R S A N D M O N U M E N T A L .

M A S O N S .

Nos. 1 & 3, Penhas Road, SINGAPORE.

Telephone No. 6075.

3

On Wm$$ from .Albion (FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

JUSTICE FOR CATHOLIC SCHOOLS.

The approaching General Elec­tion holds all t h e uncer ta in t ies which such events conta in , bu t so far as t he Catholic .electorate is concerned the political ba romete r points to "set fa i r" w i th regard to support for t h e Nat ional Government candidates . This is because of a declaration of policy, by tha t par ty , which promises, a t long last, a considerable measure of financial just ice fo r our Catho­lic elementary schools. Not to labour a point, to which these notes have already referred, i t may be said a t once t h a t t h e Government, if r e tu rned to office, propose to give ass i s tance from the public funds t owards t h e cost of building and reorganiz ing vol­untary schools to mee t t h e de­mands of t h e Board of Educat ion. The g r a n t will be no t less t h a n half, and not more t h a n t h r e e quarters, of t he cost entai led.

In r e tu rn for th is financial help, the Government propose to widen the S ta t e control over t h e schools, including t h e m a t t e r of t h e ap­pointment of t e a c h e r s ; bu t i t is stated t h a t t h e r i g h t s of t h e religious denominat ions will be safeguarded in seeing t h a t tea­chers who a r e appointed a re com­petent to give t h e religious instruction desired. Th i s , in t h e case of Catholic schools, means Catholic teachers . W i t h o u t t h a t safeguard as an unders tood th ing , Catholics could not, of course, agree to t h e t e rms proposed a s being a sat isfactory se t t lement . As it is, t h e feeling is of quiet satisfaction. No collective pro­nouncement by the h i e ra rcy has yet been made, but m o r e t h a n one of the Bishops has expressed t h e view t h a t t h e t e r m s a r e acceptable. If all goes well on t h e basis pro­posed, i t will largely redress a grievance which has rankled for many years past in t h e h e a r t of every suppor ter of t h e vo luntary school sys tem. Also, t h e know­ledge t h a t such is t h e declared policy of t h e Government p a r t y is likely to sway the Catholic vote very considerably in t h a t pa r ty ' s favour in t h e coming contest .

therefore , has demanded an im­par t ia l inquiry by t h e Bri t ish Par l iament . Tha t enqui ry has been refused, on the g round t h a t Uls ter has a Par l iament of i ts own and m u s t a t t end to i ts own busi­ness. ' An enquiry by t h e Ulster Par l iament would be a f a r c e ; i t s verdict would be a foregone con­clusion : " Papis t s in t h e wrong." So when t h e new House of Com­mons meets , t h e m a t t e r is likely to be raised forcefully and in­sistently.

* 4c * • *

BATOU ONLY $10.

Belfast. Another m a t t e r wi th which t h e

flew Government will h a v e to con­cern itself is t h a t of t h e recent

The Church Leads . Only a few years ago, one of the

grea t London dailes came out with a poster containing only th ree words : " The Pope Leads ." After t he g r e a t Catholic demonst ra t ion held in t he Royal Alber t Hall a few evenings ago, ano the r poster migh t with equal t e r seness and t r u t h proclaim t h a t " The Church leads " — t h e Catholic Church, t h a t is t o say, and the leadership on the impor tan t m a t t e r of nat ional and social du ty in face of t h e evils of the day. In t h e Albert Hall t he re were many speakers, b u t they spoke wi th one voice. I t is a charac ter is t ic of a Catholic demon­s t ra t ion t h a t on principles t h e r e is

! never t h e note of divergence, of disunion.

The address delivered by t h e Archbishop of Wes tmins t e r h a s been reproduced in full by Catholic journal i sm, while ex t r ac t s f rom i t have appeared in the secular news­papers all over t h e coun t ry . His Grace was outspoken—with en­cyclicals and other papal pro­nouncements to support h im— aga ins t race hat red, class ha t red , the abuse of capital, t h e " swea ted" wage, t h e scandal of ill-housing, and o the r defects in in ternat ional re la t ions and in our social economy. But besides th i s wide category, t he re is a whole bat tal ion of evils in which t h e t h ru s t is directly aga ins t domestic mora l i ty : b i r th-control, sterilization, and such like. To combat these , by exper t know­ledge and well pu t a rgumen t , t h e Catholic Federat ion has t h e aid of a g roup of dist inguished medical men and women, whose speeches a t the demonst ra t ion made a pro­found impression. On ano the r ma t t e r , too, t h a t of t he campaign in favour of eu thanas ia , or " legalized dea th ," the Alber t Hall mee t ing has registered a firm protes t . While non-Cathoilc speak

r3

U

S I N C E 1 8 6 6

R O S K O P F

MAKE

G O O D WATCHES

ASK Y O U R DEALER

T O S H O W Y O U T H E LATEST

ROSKOPF-BATOU Y O U WILL LIKE IT.

A G O O D TIME PIECE

A T A L O W P R I C E

A G E N T S :

WEILL & MONTOR LTD. S I N G A P O R E

R O S K O P F B A T O U

anti-Catholic outburs t in Nor the rn j era and wr i te r s a re shilly-shally-Ireland; th i s , also, is a m a t t e r of which readers of these notes have already been informed. Al though Parliament is dissolved, ou ts tand­ing questions of nat ional and Im­perial concern are no t dissolved with i t ; so when the n e w House of Commons meets the re is likely to fee more heard of t h e Belfast Question. In a nutshell , t h a t ques­tion is t h i s : As N o r t h e r n Ireland, unlike t h e Free S ta te , preserves its full connection w i t h Great Britain and h a s i ts represen ta t ives at Westminster , a re no t m a t t e r s jj Ulster t he concern of t h e Br i t i sh Parliament in quest ions where guarantees by t ha t Pa r l i ament a r e a t s t ake? The Imperial government guaranteed religious

l K e r ty in Nor the rn I re land. T h a t j^eHy is denied to t he Catholics of Belfast. The Catholic Bishop,

ing on th i s subject, p u t t i n g pros and cons and timidly express ing mere personal opinions, t h e Catho­lic Church alone s tands forward with a firm, clear, unanimous "No ."

# * * * * Fire-bugs a t Work.

Y e s ; it would seem t h a t he re in

excitement, and what m i g h t be, they t hough t , r a sh judgment , t h e Catholic papers have t r ea ted all such cases a s accidents. Now, however, t h e r e comes a fu r the r instance, from Anerley, a London suburb, where no doubt exis ts . A Catholic Church has been delibe­rately set on fire, and, but for a providential discovery very soon after t h e out rage , would probably have been bu rn t to the ground.

The par ish priest a t Anerley happened to go into t h e church. He found the building filled wi th smoke. On one side of t h e a l t a r there was a hassock, or cushion, in flames ( a t t empt number one) ; a similar blazing mass was on the other side (a t t empt number two) ; a flaming newspaper was nea r the benches a t t he far end of t h e

• church (a t t empt number t h r e e ) . England ant . -Cathohc ' f i re-bugs q < f ^ d w i U fit t h i a

a re a t work, as was t h e case m Canada a year or two ago. In t he la t t e r country , as will be remem­bered, one church after ano the r was set on fire and destroyed. I t did not occur to t he mind t h a t the fanatical and violent spir i t " out West " would find a parallel on th is side of t he Atlantic , but such ap­pears to be t he case. There have been several church fires over here , in recent years , which have not been explained so as to pu t the cause beyond doubt. Avoiding

triple conflagration. The ou t rage was a fire-bug's work. I t is hoped tha t t h e pe rpe t ra to r may be t rack­ed down and brought to j u s t i c e ; for, unti l he is under lock and key, Catholics m u s t ask themselves, anxiously, " Where n e x t " ?

* * * * *

D e a t h ' s Sweeping S t roke . The pas t week has been a sad

one for a number of well-known families, and Catholic obi tuary wri ters have had a sorrowfully

busy t ime. L a s t week t h i s corres­pondence chronicled t h e dea th of Lord Morr is . Within a few days t h a t ve te ran worker h a s been followed to t h e grave by a n o t h e r member of t h e Catholic peerage , Lord Vaux of Harrowden. In t h i s l a t t e r case t h e death reduces t h e peerage, for a l though L o r d Vaux leaves t h r e e daugh te r s by h i s first wife, one of t h e m a nun, t h e i r sex debars t h e m from the House of Lords. The barony, consequent ly , passes into abeyance, w i th t h e possibility t h a t it may some day be revived, on claim, a f t e r t h e death of t h e last of t h e co-heirs already refer red to.

Ano the r Catholic peer t h e Ear l of Denbigh, h a s been bereaved by the dea th of a daugh te r , Lady Dcrothie Moore, wife of Count Moore. Th i s lamented lady won renown, and m a n y honours , du r ing the t ime of t h e Great War , by h igh personal courage. She w a s not then m a r r i e d : she w a s L a d y Dorothie Fei lding. Jo in ing a s a v o m a n worker , she drove ambul­ances on t h e Wes te rn F ron t , braved persona l danger , a n d gen-

{ erally showed a fear lessness which | made h e r a heroine in more j countr ies t h a n he r own. She was j given t h e Mil i tary Medal—a g r e a t j honour for h e r sex. F rance , also,

(Continued on page 4 )

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

Press Gleanings

A " XRUB LIFEm STORY. A few weeks ago the "Passing Show"

printed, as one of a series of "True life" stories, an eccount of the immur­ing of a nun in a Spanish Cathedral. The story was brought to our notice by several readers of THE CATHOLIC TIMES, so we tfoek 1ke matter up with she Editor.

W# have received bis apology for the ^ffenoe fctven to Catholics by the publication ef vrhst is just a resurrec­tion i©f one jHf the foulest anti-Catholic canards ever invented. We feel that the Editor has dealt with the matter in a very honourable manner, and that he is not tp be blamed too much for the inclusjqiT of this regrettable .story.

An editor is at the mercy of his con-ir»b- "oxer and correspondents in many things, and the blame must lie at the door of the writer of the story, who foisted this antiquated and hoary lie on the * Passing Show" as a true happen­ing.

Naturally, Catholics would suspect a " walled-ttlCjiun " tale immediately, but we cannot expect the general public to be as well-informed about us as we are ourselves. All that we ask of them is, tibat when they are deceived, they should retract as honourably as the Editor of tfee "Passing Show."

* • * * * *• MERCY MURDER.

A Recent case, in which a young wo­man hastened her mother's death and was acquitted by the courts, was in­teresting in many ways, but to us chiefly on account -of the way certain organs of flue press labelled it boldly "the mercy-murder case."

Words are losing all meaning and all stability. I t will soon be possible to write of a holy sin and a penniless millionaire, of a white negro and a dry sea, without the slightest sense of con-ta»dictoriness, or rather of nonsense, literally understood.

Murder thas always been regarded as the cruellist and foulest crime. To hyphenate it with mercy, except in a paradox, is indeed to murder both speech and reason.

Muddle-headed sentimentalism has sarely reached the limits of the tolerable

b$ Air Mail

PILES CURED. NO OPERATION, BLOOD STOPPED WITHIN 24 HOURS BY THE FIRST APPLICA­TION. MAJOON-E-PILES : — The most wonderful medicine to stop all troubles of piles — passing of blood, severe pain, irritation, and all other troubles of moving of bowels, e t c , e t c , and new or 50 years chronic pile-sufferers can be used without restric­tion of diet.

Price per bottle $25.00 for order with cash (postage free) and $1.00 extra for C.O.D. Full directions with medicines, the Physician, U. M HALL, No. 721. North Bridge Road, Singapore.

IMPORTANT NOTE: - A l l male and female sufferings of diabetis. bright diseases, albumeneria, asthma sew or chronic, kidney troubles, gout, rheumatism, successfully treated.

Consult personally or send enqui­ries -by poet stating your age, cause of tne origin ef the disease, the symptoms and the duration of suffer­ings with 50 cent-stamps for reply to :—

TARIB M. I. JOHARI, The Physician, of the U. M. HALL, S k . 3TC .North Bridge Rd., S'pore

Consulting Hours 8 a.m. to 8 p.m.

P R I E S T D I E S A F T E R SERMON ON ' D E A T H '

in this label, and it makes us reflect on the advisability of abolishing the death sentence, and substituting some other punishment for unauthorised killing.

Juries would more readily enforce a humane law than give a verdict in con­flict with their pity.

* * * * * JURIES AND HARSH LAWS.

When the law becomes, in the popular estimate, too harsh, juries begin to return verdicts which frustrate its opera­tion. In olden days, when hanging or transportation was the penalty for theft over £5, the juries used to return verdicts of "guilty, but the amount under £5."

To-day one suspects that verdicts which seem to be in flat opposition to the judsre's summing up, as well as ver­dicts: of "guilty but insane" in murder cases are really to be understood as an expression of the jury's objection to the harshness of the law, at least in the particular cases under consideration.

A law which is not rigorously enforced becomes a mockery, and a source of con­tempt, which may end by bringing the whole system into disrepute.

Hence our judges are frequently in the foremost ranks of law reformers, for they know, better than anyone else, the harm which is done by laws which offend the popular estimate of right and wrong.

Which brings us to the consideration of Lord Hewart's plea for divorce-law reform.

* * * * * BIBLE-MESMERISM AND DIVORCE.

This country is still under a kind of Bible-mesmerism. The effects are di­minishing rapidly, but when, in 1857 and 1875. the door was first opened to divorce for the masses the spell bound more potently.

Had Matthew v. 32 not seemed to give a verbal loonhole to those who wanted to legalise divorce it is doubtful whether the consciences of Victorian Protestants would have tolerated divorce, even for mp-^tal infidelity.

The phrase "except for fornication" by itself alone, without reference to other texts winch are as clear as crystal against divorce, and without reference to the constant and unanimous Christian tradition, is admittedlv obscure.

Probably the obscurity is due to a faulty translation of St. Matthew's original Aramaic, and, had it not been of practical use. would not have worried commentators the least bit. It sufficed, however, in order to stifle the conscience qualms of the Victorians, to auote the text, and uree that at least it misrht be read as permitting divorce in cases of marital infidelity. The trick was done.

* * * * * SIN TO OBTAIN FREEDOM TO STN.

Divorce was made possible to those who were willing to place evidence of their partner's infidelity before the Courts. The Protestant conscience tolerated this flagrant departure from the Christian code because it was mesmerised by an obscure Bible text.

Sin was made the condition for obtain­ing a freedom which, to the Christian, conscience, is in itself sinful. From that doubly-fouled beginning all the futilities, all the illogicalities and immoralities of our divorce laws, against which A.P. Herbert has turned his deadly humorous pen and Lord Hewart his sardonic torp-ue, took their rise.

What shall we say about i t? Is it lawful to remove gross excesses, further evils, from the operation of a law which is itself evil? May we try and rectify the unforeseen results of a bad law whilst allowing the law to stand on the statute books?

To come to the matter in hand: is it permissible to reform the divorce laws? Can that which is intrinsically evil be reformed? Must it not be abolished, if we are to be sensible and logical?

* * * * * PAPISTS AND PAPUANS.

Let us hope we have made it quite clear: the State has no power to grant divorce. All divorce laws are, therefore, both arrogant and immoral at least "in Papua and among Roman Catholics" as Lord Hewart gibed, with little sense and less manners, for Roman Catholics are at least a seventh of the human race, and their standing in the intellectual world is, to put it mildly, quite good.

Papists and Papuans, then, regard the State, when it legislates on divorce, as a usurper without a title. Granted that, may the State remove injustices and contradictions from the operation of its immoral divorce laws without incurring our censure?

N i a g a r a Fal ls , N.Y.—The Rev. John P . Keavin, 53, pas tor of t h e Holy Rosa ry Catholic Church here , died shor t ly a f t e r finishing t h e 8 o'clock Mass one Sunday morn ing . He had preached a sermon on " D e a t h " and was s tr icken wi th a hea r t a t t a c k while d i s t r ibu t ing Holy Communion. An a l t a r boy brought h im a cha i r and h e con­tinued t o give Communion.

Wi th visible effort he concluded the Mass , when he was helped t o a physician wai t ing in the ves t ry , but he died two minu tes la ter .

(N.C.W.C.)

N E W CATHOLIC P A P E R FOR J A V A .

Malang (Nether lands Indies) — A new Catholic paper , called Vox, has begun publication in t h e P r e ­fecture of Malang, Java , add ing ano ther un i t t o t h e rapidly deve­loping Catholic P r e s s in the Ne the r ­lands Indies , which now is m a d e up of t w o i l lus t ra ted monthl ies in Malay, a mon th ly review in t h e same tongue , one month ly and one weekly in Javanese , an i l lus t ra ted month ly in Sikkanese and 26 pub­lications in Dutch . (F ides ) .

Without anticipating the verdict of the august body of moral theologians, and bowing to their better judgment, we would say that it can, and that divorce-law reform in that narrowly restricted sense would not arouse our opposition, nor even our interest—except to say that the task is impossible.

What is intrinsically immoral must always involve injustice and immorality in its operations, at least to some extent.

* * * * * NOT REFORM BUT FURTHER

CONCESSIONS. What rouses Catholic opposition is not

divorce-law reform but divorce-facilities extension. Behind all the clatter for re­form, behind all the fruity-port jests about a solemn and portentous problem, we Catholics hear the plans for laying the original evil and the primal sin on a broader foundation.

The so-called reformers do not want reform. They will ridicule the illogi­calities and incidental injustices which occur in the administration of our present laws not in order to be rid of them, not to protect the majesty of the law from the gibes of the man in the street, but as a pretext for extending the grounds upon which a petition for divorce may rest.

Hence the fight remains what it was j in the beginning, a fight on principles, j not on practice. Catholics will know

how to turn a deaf ear to all the heavy humourists and pathetic pleaders when they bring their batteries »o bear on facts, and remember that they are smoke-screening the real issue.

They are not reformers but agitators, and principles are at stake.

SEPARATION WILL SUFFICE. We have ourselves listened to fiercely j

earnest men and women, passionately recounting, as Lord Hewart does once more, the hardships of the women with the drunken, cruel, and criminal hus­bands, and the men who have faithless wives.

Always we said to ourselves: let them separate. Let them not live together. But why must we go further than that? Why must we demand for them "free­dom" to marry again?

Surely "once bitten twice shy." Is the won: an whose husband has extinguished his cigar on her arm—to quote a case hysterically flung in our own faces—so enamoured of the male sex that she has but one longing, to find another man?

The more one hears of hard cases the worse is the whole case against matri­mony, if you like, but surely they do not tell in favour of repeated marriages. If a second marriage were guaranteed against failure we could understand the plea for divorce, but hard cases prove no more than that separation is some­times desirable.

(Catholic Times, Nov. 1)

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

OBITUARY.

Vice-Chamberlain of the Holy R o m a n Church.

Rome, Nov. 11. The d e a t h is announced of

Prince Buono Compagni Ludo-visi, Vice-Chamberlain of the Holy R o m a n Church, aged eighty. H e became a priest when fifty a f t e r being twice; mar r i ed and widowed and he was one of t h e most ba rned and a r i s tocra t ic pre la tes a t the Papal C o u r t : — R e u t e r .

CHURCH OF T H E SACRED H E A R T DELHI .

Madras , ( India) — The new church of t h e Sacred Heart at Delhi, wh ich h a s been built as a Nat ional Sh r ine for India, has been completed and will be for­mally opened on December 8. Many Archb i shops , Bishops and o ther d ign i t a r i e s a re expected to be p resen t for t h e opening.

(Fides).

Beautiful Cemetery Memorials in

Marble and Granite. Photographs and prices sent on

application. NO OBLIGATION TO PURCHASE SINGAPORE CASKET CO.

U N D E R T A K E R S A N D M O N U M E N T A L .

M A S O N S .

Nos. 1 & 3, Penhas Road, SINGAPORE.

Telephone No. 6075.

3

On Wm$$ from .Albion (FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

JUSTICE FOR CATHOLIC SCHOOLS.

The approaching General Elec­tion holds all t h e uncer ta in t ies which such events conta in , bu t so far as t he Catholic .electorate is concerned the political ba romete r points to "set fa i r" w i th regard to support for t h e Nat ional Government candidates . This is because of a declaration of policy, by tha t par ty , which promises, a t long last, a considerable measure of financial just ice fo r our Catho­lic elementary schools. Not to labour a point, to which these notes have already referred, i t may be said a t once t h a t t h e Government, if r e tu rned to office, propose to give ass i s tance from the public funds t owards t h e cost of building and reorganiz ing vol­untary schools to mee t t h e de­mands of t h e Board of Educat ion. The g r a n t will be no t less t h a n half, and not more t h a n t h r e e quarters, of t he cost entai led.

In r e tu rn for th is financial help, the Government propose to widen the S ta t e control over t h e schools, including t h e m a t t e r of t h e ap­pointment of t e a c h e r s ; bu t i t is stated t h a t t h e r i g h t s of t h e religious denominat ions will be safeguarded in seeing t h a t tea­chers who a r e appointed a re com­petent to give t h e religious instruction desired. Th i s , in t h e case of Catholic schools, means Catholic teachers . W i t h o u t t h a t safeguard as an unders tood th ing , Catholics could not, of course, agree to t h e t e rms proposed a s being a sat isfactory se t t lement . As it is, t h e feeling is of quiet satisfaction. No collective pro­nouncement by the h i e ra rcy has yet been made, but m o r e t h a n one of the Bishops has expressed t h e view t h a t t h e t e r m s a r e acceptable. If all goes well on t h e basis pro­posed, i t will largely redress a grievance which has rankled for many years past in t h e h e a r t of every suppor ter of t h e vo luntary school sys tem. Also, t h e know­ledge t h a t such is t h e declared policy of t h e Government p a r t y is likely to sway the Catholic vote very considerably in t h a t pa r ty ' s favour in t h e coming contest .

therefore , has demanded an im­par t ia l inquiry by t h e Bri t ish Par l iament . Tha t enqui ry has been refused, on the g round t h a t Uls ter has a Par l iament of i ts own and m u s t a t t end to i ts own busi­ness. ' An enquiry by t h e Ulster Par l iament would be a f a r c e ; i t s verdict would be a foregone con­clusion : " Papis t s in t h e wrong." So when t h e new House of Com­mons meets , t h e m a t t e r is likely to be raised forcefully and in­sistently.

* 4c * • *

BATOU ONLY $10.

Belfast. Another m a t t e r wi th which t h e

flew Government will h a v e to con­cern itself is t h a t of t h e recent

The Church Leads . Only a few years ago, one of the

grea t London dailes came out with a poster containing only th ree words : " The Pope Leads ." After t he g r e a t Catholic demonst ra t ion held in t he Royal Alber t Hall a few evenings ago, ano the r poster migh t with equal t e r seness and t r u t h proclaim t h a t " The Church leads " — t h e Catholic Church, t h a t is t o say, and the leadership on the impor tan t m a t t e r of nat ional and social du ty in face of t h e evils of the day. In t h e Albert Hall t he re were many speakers, b u t they spoke wi th one voice. I t is a charac ter is t ic of a Catholic demon­s t ra t ion t h a t on principles t h e r e is

! never t h e note of divergence, of disunion.

The address delivered by t h e Archbishop of Wes tmins t e r h a s been reproduced in full by Catholic journal i sm, while ex t r ac t s f rom i t have appeared in the secular news­papers all over t h e coun t ry . His Grace was outspoken—with en­cyclicals and other papal pro­nouncements to support h im— aga ins t race hat red, class ha t red , the abuse of capital, t h e " swea ted" wage, t h e scandal of ill-housing, and o the r defects in in ternat ional re la t ions and in our social economy. But besides th i s wide category, t he re is a whole bat tal ion of evils in which t h e t h ru s t is directly aga ins t domestic mora l i ty : b i r th-control, sterilization, and such like. To combat these , by exper t know­ledge and well pu t a rgumen t , t h e Catholic Federat ion has t h e aid of a g roup of dist inguished medical men and women, whose speeches a t the demonst ra t ion made a pro­found impression. On ano the r ma t t e r , too, t h a t of t he campaign in favour of eu thanas ia , or " legalized dea th ," the Alber t Hall mee t ing has registered a firm protes t . While non-Cathoilc speak

r3

U

S I N C E 1 8 6 6

R O S K O P F

MAKE

G O O D WATCHES

ASK Y O U R DEALER

T O S H O W Y O U T H E LATEST

ROSKOPF-BATOU Y O U WILL LIKE IT.

A G O O D TIME PIECE

A T A L O W P R I C E

A G E N T S :

WEILL & MONTOR LTD. S I N G A P O R E

R O S K O P F B A T O U

anti-Catholic outburs t in Nor the rn j era and wr i te r s a re shilly-shally-Ireland; th i s , also, is a m a t t e r of which readers of these notes have already been informed. Al though Parliament is dissolved, ou ts tand­ing questions of nat ional and Im­perial concern are no t dissolved with i t ; so when the n e w House of Commons meets the re is likely to fee more heard of t h e Belfast Question. In a nutshell , t h a t ques­tion is t h i s : As N o r t h e r n Ireland, unlike t h e Free S ta te , preserves its full connection w i t h Great Britain and h a s i ts represen ta t ives at Westminster , a re no t m a t t e r s jj Ulster t he concern of t h e Br i t i sh Parliament in quest ions where guarantees by t ha t Pa r l i ament a r e a t s t ake? The Imperial government guaranteed religious

l K e r ty in Nor the rn I re land. T h a t j^eHy is denied to t he Catholics of Belfast. The Catholic Bishop,

ing on th i s subject, p u t t i n g pros and cons and timidly express ing mere personal opinions, t h e Catho­lic Church alone s tands forward with a firm, clear, unanimous "No ."

# * * * * Fire-bugs a t Work.

Y e s ; it would seem t h a t he re in

excitement, and what m i g h t be, they t hough t , r a sh judgment , t h e Catholic papers have t r ea ted all such cases a s accidents. Now, however, t h e r e comes a fu r the r instance, from Anerley, a London suburb, where no doubt exis ts . A Catholic Church has been delibe­rately set on fire, and, but for a providential discovery very soon after t h e out rage , would probably have been bu rn t to the ground.

The par ish priest a t Anerley happened to go into t h e church. He found the building filled wi th smoke. On one side of t h e a l t a r there was a hassock, or cushion, in flames ( a t t empt number one) ; a similar blazing mass was on the other side (a t t empt number two) ; a flaming newspaper was nea r the benches a t t he far end of t h e

• church (a t t empt number t h r e e ) . England ant . -Cathohc ' f i re-bugs q < f ^ d w i U fit t h i a

a re a t work, as was t h e case m Canada a year or two ago. In t he la t t e r country , as will be remem­bered, one church after a n o t h e r was set on fire and destroyed. I t did not occur to t he mind t h a t the fanatical and violent spir i t " out West " would find a parallel on th is side of t he Atlantic , but such ap­pears to be t he case. There have been several church fires over here , in recent years , which have not been explained so as to pu t the cause beyond doubt. Avoiding

triple conflagration. The ou t rage was a fire-bug's work. I t is hoped tha t t h e pe rpe t ra to r may be t rack­ed down and brought to j u s t i c e ; for, unti l he is under lock and key, Catholics m u s t ask themselves, anxiously, " Where n e x t " ?

* * * * *

D e a t h ' s Sweeping S t roke . The pas t week has been a sad

one for a number of well-known families, and Catholic obi tuary wri ters have had a sorrowfully

busy t ime. L a s t week t h i s corres­pondence chronicled t h e dea th of Lord Morr is . Within a few days t h a t ve te ran worker h a s been followed to t h e grave by a n o t h e r member of t h e Catholic peerage , Lord Vaux of Harrowden. In t h i s l a t t e r case t h e death reduces t h e peerage, for a l though L o r d Vaux leaves t h r e e daugh te r s by h i s first wife, one of t h e m a nun, t h e i r sex debars t h e m from the House of Lords. The barony, consequent ly , passes into abeyance, w i th t h e possibility t h a t it may some day be revived, on claim, a f t e r t h e death of t h e last of t h e co-heirs already refer red to.

Ano the r Catholic peer t h e Ear l of Denbigh, h a s been bereaved by the dea th of a daugh te r , Lady Dcrothie Moore, wife of Count Moore. Th i s lamented lady won renown, and m a n y honours , du r ing the t ime of t h e Great War , by h igh personal courage. She w a s not then m a r r i e d : she w a s L a d y Dorothie Fei lding. Jo in ing a s a v o m a n worker , she drove ambul­ances on t h e Wes te rn F ron t , braved persona l danger , a n d gen-

{ erally showed a fear lessness which | made h e r a heroine in more j countr ies t h a n he r own. She was j given t h e Mil i tary Medal—a g r e a t j honour for h e r sex. F rance , also,

(Continued on page 4 )

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

G enera I • & • of

R E N O W N E D F R E N C H

CATHOLIC S A V A N T IN L O N D O N .

T h e eminent F r e n c h philosopher J acqmf t M a r i t a i n w a s expected in London d u r i n g t h e las t week of October, t o g ive a ser ies of t h r e e lec tures on successive evenings a t 8 p.m., beg inn ing on Monday October 28 . T h e addresses w e r e t o h a v e been delivered under t h e auspices of t h e Aqu inas Society, and h a d for t h e i r subjects , L ' o rganisa t ion du Savoir Moral , Science e t Sagesse , and Le Signe .

T h i s renowned F r e n c h savan t , whose cont r ibu t ions to Catholic l i t e r a tu re a n d philosophy h a v e ea rned for h i m a n in te rna t iona l fame, is a professor a t t h e I n s t i t u t Cathol ique, P a r i s . M. g Marifain h a s been .desc r ibed a s j £ t h e m o s t conspicudSs figure a h a probably t h e mos t powerful force in con­t e m p o r a r y F r e n c h phi losophy." T h e bes t known of h i s works in t h e i r Eng l i sh t r ans l a t i ons a re " A n mt roduc t ion t o Phi losophy" , " T h e t h i n g s ffiat a r e no t C a e s a r ' s " , " A r t a n d S c h o l a s t i c i s m " and , more recent ly " F r e e d o m In t h e Modern Wor ld . "

G E N U I N E S W I S S M I L K

"Hi CREAM SWEETENED COW**"

^ S W I S S M I L K JP'NESE ALPS MIL**

SLEDGE BRAND. BEST FOR INFANTS

T H E P H I L I P P I N E I S L A N D S .

T h e 33rd In t e rna t iona l Eucha r i s ­t ic Congress which is t o t ake place a t Mani la n e x t F e b r u a r y is focuss­ing all ey«* t o w a r d s theJPhi l ippine I s lands . T h e 9 0 % Catholici ty of t h e populat ion of 13 millions g ives t h e Phi l ippines t h e dist inct ion of be ing t h e only Cathol ic Nat ion in t h e F a r E a s t . T h e r e a re in t h e whole province, t h r e e Archbishops , t e n Bishops a n d t w o P re fec t s Apostolic, unde r whom the re a r e 1,190 p r i e s t s . More t h a n a 1,000 women in t h e Phi l ippines follow t h e rel igious life. T h e Phi l ippines s ince t h e i r discovery in 1508 we re colonised b y t h e Spania rds and r ema ined unde r t h e i r sovere ignty for over 300 y e a r s till t h e close of t h e l a s t c en tu ry , w h e n they passed i n t o t h e possess ion of t he U.S.A. T h e p r e s e n t Governor-General Mr . M u r p h y is a Cathol ic .

Jottings the M^eek

CATHOLIC S C U L P T O R ON " T H E BIGGEST J O B O F H I S CAREER."

Mr. F ranc i s W- Doyle Jones, t h e Catholic Sculptor is working a t p resen t on a s t a t u e of St . Pa t r i ck in grani te , m e a s u r i n g 20 feet , which is to be erected n e x t y e a r on t h e t rad i t iona l spot where t h i s Apost le of I re land first landed. WTien completed, t h e monument will be a l a n d m a r k for miles around, s t and ing a s t h e s t a tue does on a 15 foot base .

Mr . Jones is well-known for h i s a r t in London t h r o u g h t h e medium of such of h i s works a s the s tudy of Lord Oxford a t t h e Reform Club, and h i s work on the Pr ince of Wales a t t h e M a s t e r Mariner ' s Club.

Telephone No. 7843.

T H E V I C T O R I A C O N F E C T I O N E R Y & S T O R E 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier.

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H CHONG SIN TONG

FAMOUS ENGLISH AUTHORESS 'S GIFT.

Miss

C A R D I N A L ARCHBISHOP O F Q U E B E C .

Cardinal Vil leneuve, Archbishop of Quebec, whose vis i t t o England was repor ted in our pages some weeks ago, is one of the mos t d is t inguished p re la tes of t h e Br i t i sh Commonweal th . He t r a ­velled f rom Canada in company w i t h Lord Bessborough on t h e Cgpipletion of h i s t e r m of office a s Governor-Genera l ; w i th in a few days of r each ing London, h e was received by H i s Majes ty at Buck­i n g h a m Palace . H i s Eminence is t h e younges t of t h e Sacred College of Cardinals . Canada h a s a l a rge r Catholic populat ion t h a n Grea t Br i t a in and I re land combined, and a t presei\ t a t leas t t h r e e of t h e Provincial P r i m e Minis ters a r e Catholics.

CONGRESS O F CHRIST T H E K I N G .

T h e las t Congress of Chris t t h e King was held a t Salzburg, Aus t r i a , f rom October 24 to 27. These congresses h a v e as t h e i r object t h e g a t h e r i n g of Catholics in to "one s t r o n g a r m y " in accord­ance wi th t h e wishes of the Holy F a t h e r t h a t t h e y m a y form a solid pha lanx aga in s t t h e assaul t of t h e Church ' s enemies , a n d defend and spread t h e k ingdom of Chr is t . T h r e e congresses h a v e a l ready been held, and i t is hoped t h a t t hey m a y be developed in to World con­gresses s imilar to t h e Euchar i s t ic Congresses which h a v e been so impor t an t a f e a t u r e of the life of t h e Church in recen t years .

ARMISTICE DAY C E L E B R A T I O N S .

T h e r e was a l a rge a t t endance a t t h e Cenotaph, S ingapore on t h e morn ing of November , 11th for t h e commemorat ion of Armist ice day. Represen ta t ives of t h e Royal Navy , t h e Royal Arti l lery, t h e Royal Eng inee r s and the Royal Corps of S ignals w e r e lin*d out on Connaught Dr ive . Opposite t h e Cenotaph w e r e r anged t h e ex-service men in double file. On the a r r iva l of H . E . t h e Governor, t h e Bishop of S ingapore R t . Rev. B . C. Rober t s conducted a service. There was a profusion of wrea ths la 'd on t h e s teps of t h e cenotaph.

Sheila Kaye-Smith t h e famous au tho re s s ha s buil t a church a t N o r t h i a m which will soon be dedicated to t h e " L i t t l e F l o w e r " t o whom she main ta ins bo th she and he r husband owe t h e i r conversion.

CATHOLIC RUGGERITES M E E T ARCHBISHOP DOWNEY.

OUR LADY OF MONTLIGEON.

In t he presence of 15,000 pil­g r i m s Cardinal Verdier per formed t h e crowning of t he S ta tue of Our Lady and t h e Holy Child a t t h e l i t t le village of Chapelle—Montli-geon. This village is t h e cen t re of a pious association for t h e help of t h e souls in P u r g a t o r y , which was s t a r t ed 50 y e a r s ago.

A t o u r of inspection was ar­ranged in Lancashi re for the Ca­tholic member s of t h e New Zealand Rugby t eam. As proposed they me t Archbishop Downey and visited t h e cathedral site, Uphol-land College and the Catholic secondray schools of Liverpool as well a s S tonyhurs t college and Catholic Pres ton .

MADONNA O F T H E OBERAM­MERGAU PASSION P L A Y .

Anni Rutz , t h e Madonna of t h e Oberammergau Pass ion P lay in 1930 and 1934 who is t h e only one t o have filled th i s role twice, is going to Rollin College. Windsor P a r k , Flor ida whe re she will give German lessons and elocution in r e t u r n for lessons in Music and Engl ish .

N E W VATICAN OBSERVATORY.

T h e new Vat ican Observatory which was inaugura ted by t h e Holy F a t h e r a t Cast le Gondoifo is one of t h e bes t equipped. F r . Stein, Director of t he Vat ican Obser­va to ry in h is address observed t h a t t h e change of s i te from t h e Vat ican g a r d e n s had been necessi­t a t e d by t h e glare resul t ing f^om t h e increas ing i l lumination of Rome. The project t o establ ish an observatory in Ethiopia h a d to be abandoned owing to t h e politi­cal condition of t h e count ry .

C O N S E C R A T lb N ^O F A F R E N C H A B B E Y CHURCH.

ON W I N G S FROM ALBION. (Continued from page 3) .

decorated h e r ; Belgium, also. Lady Dorothie , i t h a s been well said, w a s " a woman in a thous­and . " She has died early, in the " f o r t i e s of l i fe; and there is sorrow everywhere tha t she has gone.

Yet ano the r dea th , in pathetic c i rcumstances , h a s deprived the discalced Carmeli te Order of its deeply-regreted Provincial, Father Cyril Ryan, O.D.C. This disting­uished pr ies t was an Irishman, and h a d his headquar te r s in his own l a n d ; bu t he was in England when h e was t aken ill and had to en te r hospi tal . He had unremitt­ing care from t h e doctors ani rel igious in t h e Catholic Hospital of St. John and St . Elizabeth, but a l a s ! wi thou t avail . He has died, away from his own people, though h is body is being taken home, to Dublin, for burial .

* * * * Pop Goes the—Candle.

An Anglican pronouncement has b rough t some fun into life in a week which sees, appositely, the t rad i t iona l celebration of " Guy F a w k e s ' Day." The Protestant Bishop of T ru ro made a speech lately in which he is reported to have declared t h a t it was not for t h e Church of England to use " Roman candles." Did t he speak­e r say i t in jes t , or was he really ignoran t of t h e fact t ha t a Roman candle is a firework, and that t housands of such candles are fizzing and popping in honour of t h e F i f th of November? Any Church of England parson who took t o Roman candles as part of h i s r i tua l i sm would get the shock of his l ife! _

HimnnOTirwiimnnimiHintjninnnraninmHnnr? |

Ten Archbishops and Bishops, twelve abbots and t h r e e hund red pr ies t s ass is ted a t t h e consecrat ion of t he Benedictine Abbey Church of St . Benoi t d 'Eu Calcat nea r Dourgne in F rance . The Abbey was founded in 1890. The cere­mony was performed by the Arch­bishop of Albi. The Church has 24 a l ta r s and 122 stalls for monks and lay-brothers . SBinniHinHtoniHnniinHHnHiinniinninuiniHiHHTninnnininiinTi!

Your Birth-right Is Health—Prove It By _ s SIDDHA SATWA MAKARADHWAJA.—The Panacea For All Ureases, c The King of Tonics to build up Nerve, Brain, Body and a sure remedy ior 1 Nervous Debility, Asthma, Loss of Vitality, Impurity and Poverty of wooa.

All Fevers, Rheumatism, Consumption, Diabetes, etc. Price—1 Phial of 60 pills for 30 days $5.00.

= Retain the Charm of Youth By Taking . ABALA—RAKSHA. The Best Uterine and Haematinic Tonic

5 This wonderful specific is highly efficacious in all cases of MejWtrw | Disorders, Profuse and Painful Menstruation, Spasmodic pain i n ^ u t e

f

r u _ t ' 1 Ovarine Organs, Abdomen and Loins, Uterine Haemorrhage, Constant j | Abortion and Miscarriage. | Price 1 Phial of 40 pills for 20 days $3.50. 1 AYURVEDA SIDDHA OUSHADHA SALA,

171-A. Seleeie Road. SINGAPORE. • mm

5

Y O U N G PEOPLE'S P A G E JOKES.

A N N E D E G U G N E <1911~1922> (CONCLUDED)

We remember t h e words Anne spoke with reference to her dea th and the anguish t h e y caused h e r mother. Tha t devoted and pr i ­vileged mothe r foresaw only too clearly thei r r esu l t . Could Jesus refuse. Nay, yea rned He HCt to translate His angel on ea r th to he r true home, and did He not lend this His sweet flower t o ea r th t h a t its loveliness and f ragance migh t raise all eyes and d raw all hea r t s heavenwards and , therefore , i t must be seen t h e world over ; where—if not in H e a v e n !

Anne was ever b r igh t , j u s t like other gay and innocent chi ldren; but she was also holy fa r above other innocent children, which gave a charm t o h e r every action and won reverence a s well as love.

There was t h e most perfect harmony because all was super-naturally na tu ra l . An in t imate friend describes A n n e briefly and beautifully: "She was ju s t t h e embodiment of a n exquisi te good­ness, and angelic innocence, and a touching realization of love ;" a life such as one would imagine would have been had t h e r e been no F a l l : a life of perfect self-control.

W A N T E D — M E N . By G R E N V I L L E K L E I S E R

W A N T E D — M E N !

Men of vision, Men of skill,

Men of purpose, Men of will,

Men of valour, Men of steel,

Men to serve The public weal,

W A N T E D — M E N /

W A N T E D — M E N !

Men of honour, Men of worth,

Men of truth And gentle birth,

Men of ardour, Men of light,

Men to labour Tor the right.

W A N T E D — M E N !

W A N T E D — M E N !

Men of wisdom, Men of power,

Men of faith Who never cower,

Men to battle, Men to do,

Men to lead Our country through,

W A N T E D — M E N !

v J

And th i s was , under the *nflu-ence of grace, t h e f ru i t of t he wise and holy t r a in ing of her devoted mother, encouraging from earliest years to sacrifices and self-denial, first for the speedy en t rance of her daddy into Heaven, and later, for France.

All witnesses of he r last days noticed the complete de tachment from all t h ings of ear th , a wonderful peace and absorption, like one near ing t h e eternal Home. They expected, and awaited wi th awe, t he end.

In her last October th i s loving child ga thered " thorn less roses ." meaning sacrifices cheerfully made, to be offered to Jesus on the Feas t of All S a i n t s : Papa will be glad t o g ive t h a t bouquet from me to t h e Blessed Virgin ." She never forgot t h a t fa ther , and

how often, now so near her own end, she expressed to he r inti­m a t e ijriend her g r e a t desire to go and see him.

We remember how Anne insist­ed on he r special l i t t le fi iend t ak ing her place in Carmel if she should die. On t h e F e a s t of All Sa in ts , he r last, a f t e r Communion, Anne was seen " t ransf igured." On ano the r occasion, dur ing these las t months of he r life, a lady en­te red t he confessional, from which Anne had j u s t come, t o ask the confessor he r name . He asked why she wished to know; "Be­cause I saw her " t ranf igured" the moment you were giving her absolution." she answered. This happened again a f t e r h e r confes­sion on Chr i s tmas Eve, when she lay upon he r bed of sickness.

Dur ing her last weeks she o^ten went about t h e house, s inging the Ave Maris Stella, t h e h y m n to Mary, J e s u s ' Sweet Mother, so loved by A n n e ; t h e first versa of which especially then s t ruck a chord in he r h e a r t : "Mother of our Maker The ocean's Star , by which we sail, and gain t h e port of r e s t , "

Anne was a hea l thy enough child, t hough she had two sick­nesses in early y e a r s and, when she was eight , suffered from pain­ful headaches caused by spinal weakness . She was though t cured of t h i s ; b u t t h e headaches r e tu rned a t t h e beginning of December, 1921. The dotcor, however, made l ight cf them. A n n e was quiet and t hey passed away, t hough a t t imes they were very painful.

On t h e 19th t h e y re tu rned and severely. Anne had to leave h e r dinner and lie down. " P o o r Nene t te , is it very b a d ? " asked one of he r s i s t e r s : "Yes , bu t it will soon be over ." A n n e said, quietly. Still t h e doctor was not anxious for he r a s long a s she res ted and was very quiet. So t h ings went on for a week. She even t a u g h t J o jo secret ly a piece of poetry to say to t he i r m o t h e r on Chr i s tmas Day. The joy i t gave he r mothe r seemed to make Anne be t te r .

A la s ! on t h e 27th t h e doctor found Anne in a s t a t e of coma; i t was meningi t is . By midday she become conscious, bu t t h e pains in he r head and back were excruciat­ing. Her poor face became livid and dis tor ted wi th pa in : "Oh, I wan t to see noth ing , no th ing at all. Do not come near me, please, then it will not h u r t you ." She though t only of t h e pain which she knew o thers felt for her . She was so grateful for all done for her, till she had to be told not to say " t h a n k you" so often, because it only t i red her t h e more. The next day, Holy Innocents, t he priest asked Anne if she would like to re­ceive Holy Communion: "Oh, yes, she said. "Never shall I forget t h a t word, t he whole desire of her soul was in i t , " said t h e priest . As he was going away Anne called h im back ; she had forgotten to t h a n k him. When he re turned he found Anne motionless, her eyes shu t . Was he too la te? bending down he a sked : "Here is Our Lord, my li t t le one, will you receive H i m ? " a deep-breathed "yes , " came from h e r h e a r t . The lookers-

THE LAST STRAW. The employer called his staff toge-

j ther and informed them that owing to ; taxation and bad trade there would j have to be a further reduction in wages, j "This will mean that we shall have to ! tighten our belts," he said and then ! more sharply, to a junior clerk who did

not appear to be listening. "Do you understand what I'm saying, Kelly?"

"Sir," replied Kelly, "it's no good tel-' ling me that, my belt broke at the last

budget." * * * * * *

NO WONDER. The diner in the small restaurant

fed suspiciously. He called the waiter. "This salmon cutlet isn't half so good

as the one I got last week," he declared. The waiter looked puzzled. "I can't see how that is, sir," he said,

"It's off the same fish." * * * * * m

CONSOLING. "Doctor, how am I ? " asked the

anxious patient. "Oh, not too bad," replied the medi­

cal man, "but I wouldn't start reading any serial stories if I were you."

* * * * * » ANSWERED.

A porter at an Irish railway statior had a very red nose which caused some amusement to travellers in passing trains. The new station master's curio­sity was aroused. "Porter, what makes your nose so red?" he asked.

"Oh. pride, sir—pride," replied the porter. "It's blushing with pride be­cause it doesn't poke itself into other people's business."

* * * * « * HOW WE SAVED.

An Italian and an Irishman about to fight a duel met at the railway station en route for the appointed field.

The Italian asked for a return ticket but the Irishman took only a single.

"Ha, you fear you will never come back. I always take a return," said the former.

"I never do,"' retorted Pat, calmly, "I always take the return half from the dead man."

* * * • * * TIM'S "TIT-BIT."

Tim, a youth of twelve was indus­triously but ineffectually endeavouring to cleanse a rather dirty neck. After repeated lathers of soap suds, he scanned himself in the mirror, and dis­consolately exclaimed:

"Mum says cleanliness is next to God­liness, but I say it is next to impos­sible." on were deeply touched by Anne 's in tense devotion.

On the 30th A n n e was anointed. She asked to receive Holy Comm­union again on t h e 1st J a n u a r y . " W h a t day is i s ? " she asked on t h a t day, quite dazed. "The 1st of J a n u a r y , N e n e t t e , " she was to ld : "Oh, I did not k n o w ; then , a Happy New Year ! " And so she greeted wi th gentle smile all he r visi tors t h a t day.

A slight improvement raised brief hopes in t h e h e a r t s of those who loved Anne. Bu t one morn ing t h e doctor found h e r chest muscles paralysed, and for hours a t a t ime t h e poor little sufferer panted for brea th , yet never complaining, often asking humbly if she had been brave.

Sometimes she moaned : "Oh, I a m done ; " once: "Oh, dear Lord, I am absolutely done." One even­ing the doctor found the r igh t eye s h u t and paralysed. Her case was hopeless. In all h e r countless suf­ferings she never complained, bu t unceasingly prayed , offering her ­self for souls, especially for s inners ,

" E v e r y c h i l d n e e d s m i l k e v e r y d a y . "

M I L K M A I D M I L K

When she could no more p ray her­self she asked those a round he r to p ray aloud t h a t she m i g h t join in spir i t .

Af te r a par t icular ly cruel bout of pain he r poor m o t h e r sa id : "You have suffered bravely, darl­ing ; most surely you have comfort­ed t h e H e a r t of J e s u s and helped to t he conversion of s inners . " "Oh, mama, how glad I a m , " t he l i t t le m a r t y r replied f rom he r hea r t . " I i t h a t is so, I a m qui te willing to suffer still more."

She was told t h e nuns of Annecy were p ray ing for h e r ; " I t is for your sake, mama, because they love you," said the child. " B u t no, darl ing, t h e Sis ters know and love you, because you a r e a good little g i r l . " "O mama, if I a m good, it is you who have t a u g h t me , " exqui­si te ever in her humil i ty .

The day before h e r dea th her mother sa id : "My darl ing, will you forgive me if I have ever grieved y o u ? "

"O mama, you have never griev­ed me ," she answered firmly. "Nor you ei ther , darl ing, You have never, never grieved me . " "All t h e bet ter , oh, all t h e be t t e r , " An­ne said wi th a sweet smile.

As h a s been said Anne had learn­ed t h e lesson of obedience well. This was shown pre-eminently th roughou t her painful sickness. She would thank those who did someth ing for he r , t h o u g h asked not to fa t igue herself by so doing. Her char i ty and humi l i ty got t h e be t te r of he r good will. How she would apologise wi th sweet confu­sion for h e r unintent ional fault .

The doctor had ordered ba ths , bu t t hey were a t o r t u r e to her . One day she sa id : "O mama, I really don' t th ink I c a n " ; imme­diately "if it is Our Dear Lord 's Will, He will give me t h e s t r eng th I need." A hea r t rend ing scream followed the efforts to lift h e r and they gave up the a t t e m p t .

She was told to go to sleep, a s being t h e best t h i n g for h e r ; sleep would res t and help forget . The obedient child would shu t he r eyes :

(Contd: on page 7)

M a r g o S o a p An unique soap for toilet, hygienic and antiseptic purposes, containing N E E M OIL in its purest form.

L CALCUTTA CHEMICAL Co., Lt<L, 3 A L L Y G U N G E C A L C U T T A .

0 E B V T E A R 1 Y N W A H

It is pleasant in jour bath and toilet and is _ in its antiseptic, cleansing and emollient propel ties.

Physicians nse it in all skin affections. " WEAL n v

S O A P poaf j! T H E T R O P I C S . L K

* B l

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

G enera I • & • of

R E N O W N E D F R E N C H

CATHOLIC S A V A N T IN L O N D O N .

T h e eminent F r e n c h philosopher J acqmf t M a r i t a i n w a s expected in London d u r i n g t h e las t week of October, t o g ive a ser ies of t h r e e lec tures on successive evenings a t 8 p.m., beg inn ing on Monday October 28 . T h e addresses w e r e t o h a v e been delivered under t h e auspices of t h e Aqu inas Society, and h a d for t h e i r subjects , L ' o rganisa t ion du Savoir Moral , Science e t Sagesse , and Le Signe .

T h i s renowned F r e n c h savan t , whose cont r ibu t ions to Catholic l i t e r a tu re a n d philosophy h a v e ea rned for h i m a n in te rna t iona l fame, is a professor a t t h e I n s t i t u t Cathol ique, P a r i s . M. g Marifain h a s been .desc r ibed a s j £ t h e m o s t conspicudSs figure a h a probably t h e mos t powerful force in con­t e m p o r a r y F r e n c h phi losophy." T h e bes t known of h i s works in t h e i r Eng l i sh t r ans l a t i ons a re " A n mt roduc t ion t o Phi losophy" , " T h e t h i n g s ffiat a r e no t C a e s a r ' s " , " A r t a n d S c h o l a s t i c i s m " and , more recent ly " F r e e d o m In t h e Modern Wor ld . "

G E N U I N E S W I S S M I L K

"Hi CREAM SWEETENED COW**"

^ S W I S S M I L K JP'NESE ALPS MIL**

SLEDGE BRAND. BEST FOR INFANTS

T H E P H I L I P P I N E I S L A N D S .

T h e 33rd In t e rna t iona l Eucha r i s ­t ic Congress which is t o t ake place a t Mani la n e x t F e b r u a r y is focuss­ing all ey«* t o w a r d s theJPhi l ippine I s lands . T h e 9 0 % Catholici ty of t h e populat ion of 13 millions g ives t h e Phi l ippines t h e dist inct ion of be ing t h e only Cathol ic Nat ion in t h e F a r E a s t . T h e r e a re in t h e whole province, t h r e e Archbishops , t e n Bishops a n d t w o P re fec t s Apostolic, unde r whom the re a r e 1,190 p r i e s t s . More t h a n a 1,000 women in t h e Phi l ippines follow t h e rel igious life. T h e Phi l ippines s ince t h e i r discovery in 1508 we re colonised b y t h e Spania rds and r ema ined unde r t h e i r sovere ignty for over 300 y e a r s till t h e close of t h e l a s t c en tu ry , w h e n they passed i n t o t h e possess ion of t he U.S.A. T h e p r e s e n t Governor-General Mr . M u r p h y is a Cathol ic .

Jottings the M^eek

CATHOLIC S C U L P T O R ON " T H E BIGGEST J O B O F H I S CAREER."

Mr. F ranc i s W- Doyle Jones, t h e Catholic Sculptor is working a t p resen t on a s t a t u e of St . Pa t r i ck in grani te , m e a s u r i n g 20 feet , which is to be erected n e x t y e a r on t h e t rad i t iona l spot where t h i s Apost le of I re land first landed. WTien completed, t h e monument will be a l a n d m a r k for miles around, s t and ing a s t h e s t a tue does on a 15 foot base .

Mr . Jones is well-known for h i s a r t in London t h r o u g h t h e medium of such of h i s works a s the s tudy of Lord Oxford a t t h e Reform Club, and h i s work on the Pr ince of Wales a t t h e M a s t e r Mariner ' s Club.

Telephone No. 7843.

T H E V I C T O R I A C O N F E C T I O N E R Y & S T O R E 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier.

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H CHONG SIN TONG

FAMOUS ENGLISH AUTHORESS 'S GIFT.

Miss

C A R D I N A L ARCHBISHOP O F Q U E B E C .

Cardinal Vil leneuve, Archbishop of Quebec, whose vis i t t o England was repor ted in our pages some weeks ago, is one of the mos t d is t inguished p re la tes of t h e Br i t i sh Commonweal th . He t r a ­velled f rom Canada in company w i t h Lord Bessborough on t h e Cgpipletion of h i s t e r m of office a s Governor-Genera l ; w i th in a few days of r each ing London, h e was received by H i s Majes ty at Buck­i n g h a m Palace . H i s Eminence is t h e younges t of t h e Sacred College of Cardinals . Canada h a s a l a rge r Catholic populat ion t h a n Grea t Br i t a in and I re land combined, and a t presei\ t a t leas t t h r e e of t h e Provincial P r i m e Minis ters a r e Catholics.

CONGRESS O F CHRIST T H E K I N G .

T h e las t Congress of Chris t t h e King was held a t Salzburg, Aus t r i a , f rom October 24 to 27. These congresses h a v e as t h e i r object t h e g a t h e r i n g of Catholics in to "one s t r o n g a r m y " in accord­ance wi th t h e wishes of the Holy F a t h e r t h a t t h e y m a y form a solid pha lanx aga in s t t h e assaul t of t h e Church ' s enemies , a n d defend and spread t h e k ingdom of Chr is t . T h r e e congresses h a v e a l ready been held, and i t is hoped t h a t t hey m a y be developed in to World con­gresses s imilar to t h e Euchar i s t ic Congresses which h a v e been so impor t an t a f e a t u r e of the life of t h e Church in recen t years .

ARMISTICE DAY C E L E B R A T I O N S .

T h e r e was a l a rge a t t endance a t t h e Cenotaph, S ingapore on t h e morn ing of November , 11th for t h e commemorat ion of Armist ice day. Represen ta t ives of t h e Royal Navy , t h e Royal Arti l lery, t h e Royal Eng inee r s and the Royal Corps of S ignals w e r e lin*d out on Connaught Dr ive . Opposite t h e Cenotaph w e r e r anged t h e ex-service men in double file. On the a r r iva l of H . E . t h e Governor, t h e Bishop of S ingapore R t . Rev. B . C. Rober t s conducted a service. There was a profusion of wrea ths la 'd on t h e s teps of t h e cenotaph.

Sheila Kaye-Smith t h e famous au tho re s s ha s buil t a church a t N o r t h i a m which will soon be dedicated to t h e " L i t t l e F l o w e r " t o whom she main ta ins bo th she and he r husband owe t h e i r conversion.

CATHOLIC RUGGERITES M E E T ARCHBISHOP DOWNEY.

OUR LADY OF MONTLIGEON.

In t he presence of 15,000 pil­g r i m s Cardinal Verdier per formed t h e crowning of t he S ta tue of Our Lady and t h e Holy Child a t t h e l i t t le village of Chapelle—Montli-geon. This village is t h e cen t re of a pious association for t h e help of t h e souls in P u r g a t o r y , which was s t a r t ed 50 y e a r s ago.

A t o u r of inspection was ar­ranged in Lancashi re for the Ca­tholic member s of t h e New Zealand Rugby t eam. As proposed they me t Archbishop Downey and visited t h e cathedral site, Uphol-land College and the Catholic secondray schools of Liverpool as well a s S tonyhurs t college and Catholic Pres ton .

MADONNA O F T H E OBERAM­MERGAU PASSION P L A Y .

Anni Rutz , t h e Madonna of t h e Oberammergau Pass ion P lay in 1930 and 1934 who is t h e only one t o have filled th i s role twice, is going to Rollin College. Windsor P a r k , Flor ida whe re she will give German lessons and elocution in r e t u r n for lessons in Music and Engl ish .

N E W VATICAN OBSERVATORY.

T h e new Vat ican Observatory which was inaugura ted by t h e Holy F a t h e r a t Cast le Gondoifo is one of t h e bes t equipped. F r . Stein, Director of t he Vat ican Obser­va to ry in h is address observed t h a t t h e change of s i te from t h e Vat ican g a r d e n s had been necessi­t a t e d by t h e glare resul t ing f^om t h e increas ing i l lumination of Rome. The project t o establ ish an observatory in Ethiopia h a d to be abandoned owing to t h e politi­cal condition of t h e count ry .

C O N S E C R A T lb N ^O F A F R E N C H A B B E Y CHURCH.

ON W I N G S FROM ALBION. (Continued from page 3) .

decorated h e r ; Belgium, also. Lady Dorothie , i t h a s been well said, w a s " a woman in a thous­and . " She has died early, in the " f o r t i e s of l i fe; and there is sorrow everywhere tha t she has gone.

Yet ano the r dea th , in pathetic c i rcumstances , h a s deprived the discalced Carmeli te Order of its deeply-regreted Provincial, Father Cyril Ryan, O.D.C. This disting­uished pr ies t was an Irishman, and h a d his headquar te r s in his own l a n d ; bu t he was in England when h e was t aken ill and had to en te r hospi tal . He had unremitt­ing care from t h e doctors ani rel igious in t h e Catholic Hospital of St. John and St . Elizabeth, but a l a s ! wi thou t avail . He has died, away from his own people, though h is body is being taken home, to Dublin, for burial .

* * * * Pop Goes the—Candle.

An Anglican pronouncement has b rough t some fun into life in a week which sees, appositely, the t rad i t iona l celebration of " Guy F a w k e s ' Day." The Protestant Bishop of T ru ro made a speech lately in which he is reported to have declared t h a t it was not for t h e Church of England to use " Roman candles." Did t he speak­e r say i t in jes t , or was he really ignoran t of t h e fact t ha t a Roman candle is a firework, and that t housands of such candles are fizzing and popping in honour of t h e F i f th of November? Any Church of England parson who took t o Roman candles as part of h i s r i tua l i sm would get the shock of his l ife! _

HimnnOTirwiimnnimiHintjninnnraninmHnnr? |

Ten Archbishops and Bishops, twelve abbots and t h r e e hund red pr ies t s ass is ted a t t h e consecrat ion of t he Benedictine Abbey Church of St . Benoi t d 'Eu Calcat nea r Dourgne in F rance . The Abbey was founded in 1890. The cere­mony was performed by the Arch­bishop of Albi. The Church has 24 a l ta r s and 122 stalls for monks and lay-brothers . SBinniHinHtoniHnniinHHnHiinniinninuiniHiHHTninnnininiinTi!

Your Birth-right Is Health—Prove It By _ s SIDDHA SATWA MAKARADHWAJA.—The Panacea For All Ureases, c The King of Tonics to build up Nerve, Brain, Body and a sure remedy ior 1 Nervous Debility, Asthma, Loss of Vitality, Impurity and Poverty of wooa.

All Fevers, Rheumatism, Consumption, Diabetes, etc. Price—1 Phial of 60 pills for 30 days $5.00.

= Retain the Charm of Youth By Taking . ABALA—RAKSHA. The Best Uterine and Haematinic Tonic

5 This wonderful specific is highly efficacious in all cases of MejWtrw | Disorders, Profuse and Painful Menstruation, Spasmodic pain i n ^ u t e

f

r u _ t ' 1 Ovarine Organs, Abdomen and Loins, Uterine Haemorrhage, Constant j | Abortion and Miscarriage. | Price 1 Phial of 40 pills for 20 days $3.50. 1 AYURVEDA SIDDHA OUSHADHA SALA,

171-A. Seleeie Road. SINGAPORE. • mm

5

Y O U N G PEOPLE'S P A G E JOKES.

A N N E D E G U G N E <1911~1922> (CONCLUDED)

We remember t h e words Anne spoke with reference to her dea th and the anguish t h e y caused h e r mother. Tha t devoted and pr i ­vileged mothe r foresaw only too clearly thei r r esu l t . Could Jesus refuse. Nay, yea rned He HCt to translate His angel on ea r th to he r true home, and did He not lend this His sweet flower t o ea r th t h a t its loveliness and f ragance migh t raise all eyes and d raw all hea r t s heavenwards and , therefore , i t must be seen t h e world over ; where—if not in H e a v e n !

Anne was ever b r igh t , j u s t like other gay and innocent chi ldren; but she was also holy fa r above other innocent children, which gave a charm t o h e r every action and won reverence a s well as love.

There was t h e most perfect harmony because all was super-naturally na tu ra l . An in t imate friend describes A n n e briefly and beautifully: "She was ju s t t h e embodiment of a n exquisi te good­ness, and angelic innocence, and a touching realization of love ;" a life such as one would imagine would have been had t h e r e been no F a l l : a life of perfect self-control.

W A N T E D — M E N . By G R E N V I L L E K L E I S E R

W A N T E D — M E N !

Men of vision, Men of skill,

Men of purpose, Men of will,

Men of valour, Men of steel,

Men to serve The public weal,

W A N T E D — M E N /

W A N T E D — M E N !

Men of honour, Men of worth,

Men of truth And gentle birth,

Men of ardour, Men of light,

Men to labour Tor the right.

W A N T E D — M E N !

W A N T E D — M E N !

Men of wisdom, Men of power,

Men of faith Who never cower,

Men to battle, Men to do,

Men to lead Our country through,

W A N T E D — M E N !

v J

And th i s was , under the *nflu-ence of grace, t h e f ru i t of t he wise and holy t r a in ing of her devoted mother, encouraging from earliest years to sacrifices and self-denial, first for the speedy en t rance of her daddy into Heaven, and later, for France.

All witnesses of he r last days noticed the complete de tachment from all t h i ngs of ear th , a wonderful peace and absorption, like one near ing t h e eternal Home. They expected, and awaited wi th awe, t he end.

In her last October th i s loving child ga thered " thorn less roses ." meaning sacrifices cheerfully made, to be offered to Jesus on the Feas t of All S a i n t s : Papa will be glad t o g ive t h a t bouquet from me to t h e Blessed Virgin ." She never forgot t h a t fa ther , and

how often, now so near her own end, she expressed to he r inti­m a t e ijriend her g r e a t desire to go and see him.

We remember how Anne insist­ed on he r special l i t t le fi iend t ak ing her place in Carmel if she should die. On t h e F e a s t of All Sa in ts , he r last, a f t e r Communion, Anne was seen " t ransf igured." On ano the r occasion, dur ing these las t months of he r life, a lady en­te red t he confessional, from which Anne had j u s t come, t o ask the confessor he r name . He asked why she wished to know; "Be­cause I saw her " t ranf igured" the moment you were giving her absolution." she answered. This happened again a f t e r h e r confes­sion on Chr i s tmas Eve, when she lay upon he r bed of sickness.

Dur ing her last weeks she o^ten went about t h e house, s inging the Ave Maris Stella, t h e h y m n to Mary, J e s u s ' Sweet Mother, so loved by A n n e ; t h e first versa of which especially then s t ruck a chord in he r h e a r t : "Mother of our Maker The ocean's Star , by which we sail, and gain t h e port of r e s t , "

Anne was a hea l thy enough child, t hough she had two sick­nesses in early y e a r s and, when she was eight , suffered from pain­ful headaches caused by spinal weakness . She was though t cured of t h i s ; b u t t h e headaches r e tu rned a t t h e beginning of December, 1921. The dotcor, however, made l ight cf them. A n n e was quiet and t hey passed away, t hough a t t imes they were very painful.

On t h e 19th t h e y re tu rned and severely. Anne had to leave h e r dinner and lie down. " P o o r Nene t te , is it very b a d ? " asked one of he r s i s t e r s : "Yes , bu t it will soon be over ." A n n e said, quietly. Still t h e doctor was not anxious for he r a s long a s she res ted and was very quiet. So t h ings went on for a week. She even t a u g h t J o jo secret ly a piece of poetry to say to t he i r m o t h e r on Chr i s tmas Day. The joy i t gave he r mothe r seemed to make Anne be t te r .

A la s ! on t h e 27th t h e doctor found Anne in a s t a t e of coma; i t was meningi t is . By midday she become conscious, bu t t h e pains in he r head and back were excruciat­ing. Her poor face became livid and dis tor ted wi th pa in : "Oh, I wan t to see noth ing , no th ing at all. Do not come near me, please, then it will not h u r t you ." She though t only of t h e pain which she knew o thers felt for her . She was so grateful for all done for her, till she had to be told not to say " t h a n k you" so often, because it only t i red her t h e more. The next day, Holy Innocents, t he priest asked Anne if she would like to re­ceive Holy Communion: "Oh, yes, she said. "Never shall I forget t h a t word, t he whole desire of her soul was in i t , " said t h e priest . As he was going away Anne called h im back ; she had forgotten to t h a n k him. When he re turned he found Anne motionless, her eyes shu t . Was he too la te? bending down he a sked : "Here is Our Lord, my li t t le one, will you receive H i m ? " a deep-breathed "yes , " came from h e r h e a r t . The lookers-

THE LAST STRAW. The employer called his staff toge-

j ther and informed them that owing to ; taxation and bad trade there would j have to be a further reduction in wages, j "This will mean that we shall have to ! tighten our belts," he said and then ! more sharply, to a junior clerk who did

not appear to be listening. "Do you understand what I'm saying, Kelly?"

"Sir," replied Kelly, "it's no good tel-' ling me that, my belt broke at the last

budget." * * * * * *

NO WONDER. The diner in the small restaurant

fed suspiciously. He called the waiter. "This salmon cutlet isn't half so good

as the one I got last week," he declared. The waiter looked puzzled. "I can't see how that is, sir," he said,

"It's off the same fish." * * * * * m

CONSOLING. "Doctor, how am I ? " asked the

anxious patient. "Oh, not too bad," replied the medi­

cal man, "but I wouldn't start reading any serial stories if I were you."

* * * * * » ANSWERED.

A porter at an Irish railway statior had a very red nose which caused some amusement to travellers in passing trains. The new station master's curio­sity was aroused. "Porter, what makes your nose so red?" he asked.

"Oh. pride, sir—pride," replied the porter. "It's blushing with pride be­cause it doesn't poke itself into other people's business."

* * * * « * HOW WE SAVED.

An Italian and an Irishman about to fight a duel met at the railway station en route for the appointed field.

The Italian asked for a return ticket but the Irishman took only a single.

"Ha, you fear you will never come back. I always take a return," said the former.

"I never do,"' retorted Pat, calmly, "I always take the return half from the dead man."

* * * • * * TIM'S "TIT-BIT."

Tim, a youth of twelve was indus­triously but ineffectually endeavouring to cleanse a rather dirty neck. After repeated lathers of soap suds, he scanned himself in the mirror, and dis­consolately exclaimed:

"Mum says cleanliness is next to God­liness, but I say it is next to impos­sible." on were deeply touched by Anne 's in tense devotion.

On the 30th A n n e was anointed. She asked to receive Holy Comm­union again on t h e 1st J a n u a r y . " W h a t day is i s ? " she asked on t h a t day, quite dazed. "The 1st of J a n u a r y , N e n e t t e , " she was to ld : "Oh, I did not k n o w ; then , a Happy New Year ! " And so she greeted wi th gentle smile all he r visi tors t h a t day.

A slight improvement raised brief hopes in t h e h e a r t s of those who loved Anne. Bu t one morn ing t h e doctor found h e r chest muscles paralysed, and for hours a t a t ime t h e poor little sufferer panted for brea th , yet never complaining, often asking humbly if she had been brave.

Sometimes she moaned : "Oh, I a m done ; " once: "Oh, dear Lord, I am absolutely done." One even­ing the doctor found the r igh t eye s h u t and paralysed. Her case was hopeless. In all h e r countless suf­ferings she never complained, bu t unceasingly prayed , offering her ­self for souls, especially for s inners ,

" E v e r y c h i l d n e e d s m i l k e v e r y d a y . "

M I L K M A I D M I L K

When she could no more p ray her­self she asked those a round he r to p ray aloud t h a t she m i g h t join in spir i t .

Af te r a par t icular ly cruel bout of pain he r poor m o t h e r sa id : "You have suffered bravely, darl­ing ; most surely you have comfort­ed t h e H e a r t of J e s u s and helped to t he conversion of s inners . " "Oh, mama, how glad I a m , " t he l i t t le m a r t y r replied f rom he r hea r t . " I i t h a t is so, I a m qui te willing to suffer still more."

She was told t h e nuns of Annecy were p ray ing for h e r ; " I t is for your sake, mama, because they love you," said the child. " B u t no, darl ing, t h e Sis ters know and love you, because you a r e a good little g i r l . " "O mama, if I a m good, it is you who have t a u g h t me , " exqui­si te ever in her humil i ty .

The day before h e r dea th her mother sa id : "My darl ing, will you forgive me if I have ever grieved y o u ? "

"O mama, you have never griev­ed me ," she answered firmly. "Nor you ei ther , darl ing, You have never, never grieved me . " "All t h e bet ter , oh, all t h e be t t e r , " An­ne said wi th a sweet smile.

As h a s been said Anne had learn­ed t h e lesson of obedience well. This was shown pre-eminently th roughou t her painful sickness. She would thank those who did someth ing for he r , t h o u g h asked not to fa t igue herself by so doing. Her char i ty and humi l i ty got t h e be t te r of he r good will. How she would apologise wi th sweet confu­sion for h e r unintent ional fault .

The doctor had ordered ba ths , bu t t hey were a t o r t u r e to her . One day she sa id : "O mama, I really don' t th ink I c a n " ; imme­diately "if it is Our Dear Lord 's Will, He will give me t h e s t r eng th I need." A hea r t rend ing scream followed the efforts to lift h e r and they gave up the a t t e m p t .

She was told to go to sleep, a s being t h e best t h i n g for h e r ; sleep would res t and help forget . The obedient child would shu t he r eyes :

(Contd: on page 7)

M a r g o S o a p An unique soap for toilet, hygienic and antiseptic purposes, containing N E E M OIL in its purest form.

L CALCUTTA CHEMICAL Co., Lt<L, 3 A L L Y G U N G E C A L C U T T A .

0 E B V T E A R 1 Y N W A H

It is pleasant in jour bath and toilet and is _ in its antiseptic, cleansing and emollient propel ties.

Physicians nse it in all skin affections. " WEAL n v

S O A P poaf j! T H E T R O P I C S . L K

* B l

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

FR. E. LELIEVRE AND THE LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR. A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE BEGINNINGS.

( D R A W N FROM T H E E D I T I O N W R I T T E N BY T H E B E N E D I C T I N E S O F TEIGHMOUTH. )

(THIRD INSTALMENT) The work of Fr. Lelievre during his

stay in Rome was of great importance and value to the Society. His know­ledge of languages as well as his legal training immensely assisted the Supe­riors in a troublesome affair in connec­tion with the house in London, and the personal friendship which he had made when at the Academia with Manning, Talbot and Howard enabled him to gain their support, while on the Superiors' part it was a great advantage to have a spokesman at Rome. Finally a decree of Pope Pius IX, which Father Lelievre was instrumental in obtaining, set the question at rest, and Cardinal Wiseman authorised the Little Sisters of the Poor to found a new house in Westminster in 1861, so that they then had two houses in London.

This decree of the Holy See was the starting point of other foundations in England and Scotland, namely, Glas­gow, Manchester and Bristol in 1862, Dundee and Edinburgh in 1863, Bir­mingham 1864 Plymouth and Leeds 1865, and Newcastle 1866.

The words of Cardinal Manning, spoken before a vast audience of Catho­lics and Protestants, may well find a place here:

"It is my duty to ask your alms for the keeping up and extending of the Home founded by the Little Sisters of the Poor. By what means is this work of the Little Sisters supported? By sheer charity, solely and absolutely by alms. Like the birds of the air, they live only by the gifts that fall day by day from the hand of our heavenly Father. No, I do not believe that there exists a work which bears witness to a greater faith in the goodness of God, and which, in presence of our century and of our country, both so full of con­fidence in their own resources, in human wisdom and prudence, attests in a more striking manner to the great law of Christian life, the law of entire reliance upon the Providence of our Father who is in heaven."

The spirit of this great "little work" is summed up in a few words by a member of the French Academy, Maxime du Camp; in writing of Jeanne Jugan he says: " She loved the poor and homeless because her God had been homeless: because he had not where.to lay His head; because in the faces of those she helped she saw the image of Him whom she adored; in a word, because she had faith, that mili­tant faith by which the unhappy are consoled and by which humanity pro­fits."

The ' difficulties met with in these English and Scottish jfoundations are almost incredible to us in the present day, but Ygry real they were at that time and, perhaps, partly account for the fact that Father Lelievre wrote: "The greatest joy of my life is that I The following account of the founda-am now sent on the first foundation in tions in England written by Fr. Lelievre England." to H. E. Cardinal Barnabo, in Rome,

At this time the Sisters scarcely dared gives an idea of his labours in England to be seen in the streets in their habits, and Scotland at this time even though covered with otheir large " It is necessary to refer to the cloaks. Protestantism was still in all foundation in Southwark which already its strength, and mistress of the princi- existed in 1861 in that diocese. The unex-pal resources of the kingdom. The pected development of that house invites Catholic population of the great towns us to do so. All that we possessed was a was, for the most part, in a state bor- little hired house where eight Sisters dering on indigence, and everywhere the sufficed with difficulty or rather, did not aged Catholic poor were forced to seek suffice, to care for twenty-five old refuge in those places which the Pro- people. Things have changed much for testant Government supported under some French benefactors have come to the name of workhouses, where they o u r help, almost without our asking for were exposed to the danger of losing i t > a n d through the mere thought of the their faith or of leaving off its practices. e o o d t h a t w o u l d ^ d o n e b y t h e L i t t l e

Before giving the account of these S i s t e r s i n t h e m i d s t o f p r o t e s t a n t s . foundations m the words of Fr . I^l ievre M G r a n t w h z e a l a m j c o r s t a n t

when writing his report t6 Rome it - £ k . „ k h a v i ^ g i s t e r s

will be well to .nance at some of the , „ ^ , ..... A~ incidents met with personally by the " n d e r h l s *yfT

s> ™* »]™ost at his door Sisters themselves. h a s Powerfully contributed to sustain

In London, the Little Sisters tried t h e m -begging, as in France and Belgium* but "First they hired the house adjoining on 6th May, 1863, the police thought the one they had already inhabited, and

: oroper to arrest the Little Sisters for so the number of poor was brought up to .doing, and to bring them before the sixty. The Sisters began to receive ^magistrates, who prohibited *heir alms from Prfotestants. They then begging and threatened them with im- bought a sufficiently large piece of prisonment in case cf a repetition oi the ground and built a house, which they offence. T)us particular case Drought to have paid for entirely, and which holds light the fact that twenty other h stitu- 130 poor comfortably. What is most tions in the capital were supported in surprising in this movement is the in-the same way, and in reality it was a creased sympathy of Protestants. In question of common liberty. The news- the beginning, the Sisters feared to papers took it up and the affair en/Jcd in ; show themselves In their habit in the an acknowledgement of he common : streets, even where the population is right and apologias, from tfc> police. '^.i.leasts-hostile; now they. ; able to

In. Glasgow, w$e»» trhe S ; sters first 1 appear .^without'•"difficulty' even' in the presented themselves in the market*4 marketplace, and publicly b-?«.r the^c for pl&ce^ "we were better received th?n w e fish, vegetables and meat. IT: is seldom

had dared to expect; there were Catho­lics among the vendors, and they all hastened to give vegetables, cheese, eggs, butter a great quantity of apples and onions, and twenty-five shillings." At this first visit, a policeman cleared away, from time to time, the children who crowded round, curious to know what the nuns were like. Several Pro­testants gave; Catholics sent the Sisters on from one to another. God made it clear that His poor should not want. The alms gatherers got tea-leaves, coffee-grounds, and waste bread from two large Protestant hotels. The poor old people who were received brought itothing but rags, and these often had to be boiled to get rid of the vermin. Clothes were wanted, and the old-clothes shops gave some, and even a little money. The Sisters went to Protest­ants and asked for bits and scraps of printed linen and calico to make bed-quilts, and thus soon had patch-work counterpanes, according to the ru*es of religious poverty..

The clergy and already existing comm-nunities welcomed the Litt'e Sisters warmly, but before long Prostestant bigotry exploded. The presence of the Little Sisters in the Streets meant the reappearance of the habit, and of Cat­holic charity. One of the ministers wrote to the papers against them, the Sisters were several times pelted with stones, and their windows were broken. But there was a brighter side, and they persevered cheefully, secure in the help of Divine Providence. Thirty old men filled the house, and by degrees the Little Sisters received so much broken food that it was more than they could carry. Now they had received into the home an old man, formerly a porter, who dragged a small vehicle by hand. "This was perhaps the most curious thing that was ever seen in the Little Family; it was neither a carriage, nor a cart, nor a wheel-barrow, and st'*ll it was a little of each, but it was more like a trunk, placed on wheels and painted green. Certainly the priest who made us this oresent well understood that we

were called to practise humility, even to humiliations." However, the rolling trunk was very useful; with careful packing, it would hold three pans and a sack of bread; what remained over had to be carried. People soon knew the Little Sisters' green trunk, and when it stopped, children ran to see wnat was in it, they could easily do so, even when they were quite small.

First Foundations of the Little Sisters of the Poor in England.

that any offensive word even from a dis­tance reaches the ears of the begging Sisters. It is rarely that those to whom they address themselves refuse then an alms. They take the precaution of carrying with them a printed form which makes their work known; this simple document suffices to touch the heart and serves them for a passport. Not one of the many Protes rants who have visited the house has left it with­out showing his satisfaction; and as to the poor who are admitted, one ma" say it is enough for them to cross the thres­hold to become Catholics, if they were not so before. Sweet consolation, re­paying the Little Sisters for all their

I sacrifices. "As to the house in the diocese of

Westminster, His Em. Cardinal Wise­man presided in person at everything

which concerned our foundation, deigned to visit the place which was io serve as

I a provisional dwelling, recommended the I Sisters to all the faithful of West­

minster and, in spite of ihe grave malady with which he was already attacked, he came to give h : s Blessing to the Sisters and their poor as soon as he knew that the first poor people had found a place under their roof. His Eminence had agreed to ouv desire to establish .ourselves in the mission then directed by Mgr Manning, who has since become successor to the Cardinal '"u the see of Westminster. Mgr. Manning had known and loved our houses in France and his very great benevolence seamed to be, for our Sisters in a foreign *and, the firmest support and the surest and most complete safeguard. All our con­fidence in His Grace of Westminster was well founded, for the home which he established in his . missionary district was as prosperous as the ether home situated in a different part of London, and it had the same kindly -^-operation on the part of both Catholics and Pro­testants. Among its inhabitants it counts today several old men who were

octogenarians when the Little Sisters converted them, and who are, for the old Catholics themselves, a subject of edification. The buildings have been

finished lately and His Grace the Arch­bishop of Westminster blessed them himself on his return from Rome. Addressing himself on that occasion to a numerous public, he said *hat ore of his dearest hopes, and one of those which seemed more surely founded, was to see a house of the Little Sisters in every town of England, Scotland and Ireland.

"His Lordship the Bishop of Man­chester had been the first to forestall this wish of the illustrious Archbishop for in the month of January, 1862, he called the Little Sisters to his Episco­

pal City, where the cotton crisis had caused dreadful misery among the poor. He personally designed to fi ad a house for the Little Sisters, which permitted them to begin their work, whilst wait­ing to find a permant habitation. From him they received the first alms in mon­ey and the first broken food. He gave them the Altar, Tabernacle, and chapel seats, and showed them the greatest kindness. The first postulant was one of his penitents. At the present moment, thanks to the care of this excellent Bis­

hop and his worthy secretary, the Sisters are supplied with an adequate establish­ment and they propose, next year, to double the buildings destined foe the aged, which have quickly become in­

sufficient. The number of poor is already considerable, but the Catholic population of this great city is immense, and almost all in deep poverty.

"The town of Bristol offered, on a smaller scale, the same need and one may say almost as much of all the great cities in England. The Bishop of Clifton (son of Lord Clifford) had visited, in Company with Mgr Grant, the house in London, still in its early

days; and it would be impossible to hear without admiration a recital of the steps taken by this prelate to give help, to prepare the way for the foundation, or to facilitate its progress.

"To dwell on the details of Founda­tions in Birmingham, Plymouth - and Leeds would be out of place here, but the Striking fact about the Sisters in Birmingham is that they and their old people live principally on the alms of Protestants, which the Sisters go to beg from door to door without any- distinc. .: r!?i tb s°iu t e I^ * s t h e > - would'do,in * Catholic town: and if t h e r m s given them is usually small enough, it is rarely accompanied by an uncivil word

For over a quarter centmy GOLD L E A F TEA has been recognised as symbolic of the utmost in skill in Blend­ing, honour and integrity in the packing of Fragrant and Inimitable Tea.

Of all dealers throughout Malaya,

F . A . B A R T H 0 L 0 M E U S Z

L T D . , Agents:

12—A, Robinson Road, SINGAPORE.

MGR ZANIN ASSISTS AT OPENING OF NATIONAL ATH­LETIC MEET IN SHANGHAI.

Shanghai .—H. E . t h e Apostolic Delegate to China, Archbishop Mario Zanin, a t t ended the grand opening ceremony of the Sixth Nat ional Olympics, t h e most im­pressive event of i t s kind ever held in t h i s country , in which 2,670 a th le tes of bo th sexes from 38 Provinces and Municipalities parti­cipated.

Accompanying t h e Delegate were H . E . Bishop Simon Tsu, Vicar Ap. of Haimen, Ku., Rev. Dr. Yu Pin, Director General of Catholic Action, and t h e Very Rev. G. Germain, S.J., Rector of Aurora Univers i ty .

Archbishop Zanin left the sta­dium shor t ly af te r t h e inaugural speech of Mr. Lin Sen, Chairman of t h e Nat iona l Government and Honora ry Cha i rman of the Ath­letic Meet, w i th whom he exchang­ed a gree t ing .

The Apostolic Delegate also at­tended t h e banque t given the same evening by Mayor W u Tieh-chen for Government members , the dip* lomatic corps and t h e chief Officers of t h e Meet . Mgr . Zanin was seated between Mr. W a n g Ching-wei, Head of t h e Execut ive Yuan, and Dr. H. H. Kung , Minister of F inance .

The following day, October 11, His Excellency left for Ningpo, being escorted by Bishop A. De-febvre. An overn igh t voyage by s t eamer b rough t t hem to their des­t ina t ion . The au thor i t i es of Ning­po, joined by the Chamber of Commerce, gave a banquet in the vis i tor ' s honour .

Af te r spending 5 or 6 days in Ningpo, Msgr . Zanin left for Haimen, Chekiang, to inspect the Vicar ia te of Taichow. His next objective a f t e r Taichow will be Foochow, in Fukien Province.

(Lumen.)

At Plymouth, Bishop Vaughan ha. charged himself with the installation oi the Sisters, while Leeds has only a temporary home, the foundation being-recent.

(To be continued)

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

M o r e F a c t s A b o u t B e l f a s t (Continued from page I.)

ing from t h e i r homes to disperse the t aun t ing crowds v.:ho were hurling insul t ing and even obscene epithets a t eve ry th ing t h e Catholic holds most dea r and sacred.

Two ou t s t and ing cases of t h i s conduct occurred, each, be it noted, after an Uls te r P r o t e s t a n t League meeting, one on May 30 th and t h e other on J u n e 12th. Tne second (and the worse one) of the two cases was fully described in a letter wr i t t en to t he P r i m e Minis­ter of Eng land , Mr. S tanley Baldwin, by an Engl ish observer, Mr. Ronald Kidd.

A London Eye-Witness . Mr. Kidd, Secre ta ry of t h e

National Council of Civil Liber t ies , was specially sen t over from Lon­don by t h e commit tee of his Council to r epor t to t hem fearless­ly and impar t ia l ly on the s t a t e of affairs in Belfast . His le t ter ap­peared in t h e public press of Grea t Britain a t t h e end of July, while Catholics were being evicted from their homes and beaten out of their places of employment In the l ight of subsequent events , a re-reading of th i s le t ter by Mr. Baldwin should be sufficient to prompt h im to accede to t he de­mand made to h im by our Bishop, his Lordship t h e Most Rev. Dr . Mageean, for a full and searching inquiry into t h e t r u e causes of t h i s year 's bloodshed and rioting.

Regard ing a t t a cks on individual Catholics, lack of space p rompts me to ment ion but two. when—I could mention m a n y m o r e ; the first is t h e a t t empted doing to dea lh of Mr. Pa t r ick Mallon, who, on May 9th. while r e t u r n i n g to his home, was shot in t h e abdomen, receiv­ing a wound which would undoubt­edly have proved fatal had it not been for t h e mas te r ly su rge ry of Mr. Maurice Lavery , of the M a t e r Hospi ta l , Be l fas t ; and t h e second, the shooting of Miss Annie Qninn, who, on the morn ing of June 16th, while on he r w a y to hea r Mass in St. Joseph 's Church , Pi lot -s t reet , near the Belfast docks, received a bullet wound in t h e leg, dur ing t h e sudden, unprovoked a t t ack m a d e by P r o t e s t a n t s on Catholics, who were merely pass ing peacefully along the public s t r ee t s on t h i s Sunday morn ing of J u n e to t h e i r place of worsh ip .

Ea r ly Threa ten ing . I need not labour t h e point of

Catholic d i s t r ic t s of t h e city being fired into f rom P r o t e s t a n t a r e a s . During t h e m o n t h s of April and May many Catholic families re ­ceived notices (and in some cases individual Catholics were told to their t ee th ) t h a t they would be forceibly dr iven from the i r homes if they did no t clear out of the dis­t r ic ts in which t hey resided. As early as t h e 9 t h May, two mon ths , be it noted, before t he 12th of Ju ly , the Irish News of Belfast publish­ed in i ts columns a list of t h e names of t h e s t r ee t s in which Catholics had received si~ch notiees and from which they had been ordered to depa r t . Two m o n t h s later these notices were inhumanly and barbarous ly pu t into effect; and, as I s t a t ed in las t week 's article, the household f u r r ' t u r e and even t h e scanty wear ing apnarel of hapless Catholics were sa tura ted w i t h petrol and burned as one would bu rn rubbish—dir ty Catholic r u b b i s h !

In one ins tance some decent P r o ­tes tan t people (honestly and genuinely gr ieved a t t he t r e a t m e n t

being meted out to thei r Catholic neighbours wi th whom they had lived in peace and harmony for many yea r s ) assis ted a Catholic family to get all the i r belongings on to a car t , which was ready to t ake t h e m away, but before the car te r could drive off, a mob of hooligans arr ived on t h e scene of the eviction, drenched with petrol the furni ture , clothing, car t and all, leaving t h e whole to burn in the s t reet .

Women Vict ims. Long before the 12th July cer­

ta in women mill-workers had to endure insul t ing and derisive abuse, day af ter day, from the i r P ro t e s t an t fellow-employees, and th rea t s , couched in the most das tardly language, were continu­ally made to drive t hem forcibly from the i r employment if they did not give in the i r notices. The object of th i s was, of course, to

| th row as m a n y Catholics as possi­ble out of employmnt and t h u s make way for t h e employment of many m o r e P r o t e s t a n t mill-work­ers .

I t is a m a t t e r of common know­ledge t h a t t h e police author i t ies did not t ake effective step* to check P r o t e s t a n t aggress iveness . Speaking a t a meet ing of t h e Maynooth Union of I r i sh pr ies ts in Britain, held in London on Oclober 16th, Most Rev. Dr . Mageean sa id :—

"The mi l i ta ry were cal le i out and t h e police wTere armed, ye t t h e mobs pursued the i r nefar­ious work unmolested. They had hea rd t h a t t h e author i t ies had t h r e a t e n e d to t ake 'discipli­na ry m e a s u r e s ' agains t those members of t h e police 'who were considered to have exceeded the i r du ty . ' Is i t t h e oolice and mi l i t a ry to whom the chief blame a t t aches in these circum­s tances? The mil i tary m u r t obey o r d e r s : and t h e police being h u m a n could not forget t h e t h r e a t of those 'disciplinary measures . '

Read This . If I wro te th i s p a r a g r a p h : —

At a r iot on J u n e 12 th—at which I was present—following an inf lammatory meet ing of t he Ulster P r o t e s t a n t League a t t h e Custom House Steps , an unru ly mob of some thousands of men and woman swept t h r o u g h t h e t h e business qua r t e r of t h e d t y . j Men, not all of them sober, were dancing in t h e r anks , and women were sc reaming a s thev march­ed. I pointed out to a constable t h a t t h i s was an illegal assembly a t common law. The mob were ge t t i ng out of hand, and a s t h e y reached York-s t reet they r an . completely amok. A bomb was thrown in to a shop, shots were fired, every window in t h e Labour Club was broken, and Catholic shop windows along York-s t ree t were smashed in wi th s tones and iron bolts. One a r re s t was made, But t h e pri­soner was rescued by the mob. We a r e justified in a sk ing ( a ) w h y th i s dangerous mob, which was4 visibly out for riot, w a s allowed by t h e police to proceed on i ts w a y ; ( b ) why nine armoured ca r s and hundreds cf a rmed police were unable to effect even t h e one a r res t which t h e y a t t e m p t e d ; (c) why th is force

A n n e D e G u i g n e (Continued from page 5.)

armed police was enable (Continued on page 17)

to

"I will t r y ; I will do my bes t . " But sleep was impossible, h e r pains were too g rea t .

Overwhelmed with sufferings ye t th is child t hough t only of o the r s . When in pain she would ask for something which a moment before she had refused, asking pa rdon for being so troublesome. One n igh t she awoke to find her governess be­side h e r : "Wha t , a re you he re sti l l! Oh, if mama k n e w she would not be pleased You will get t i red."

And when reassured t h a t i t was all a r r a n g e d : " I do not w a n t you to get ill." When a t ra ined nurse , a Bon Secours nun, was b r o u g h t in, t he dear child had the s a m e deli­cate thoughtfulness , unhappy to find her s i t t i ng beside h e r when she awoke in t h e n i g h t : " W h y Sister dear , I really don't w a n t you to s tay beside me, you will ge t so t i red." And, a moment l a t e r : "And you m u s t be hung ry Won't you t ake a lump of t h a t s u g a r ? " She did not wan t anyone to get up early for her s ake or d isar range the i r daily occupat ions.

In spite of he r t o r m e n t s Anne remembered t h e b i r thday , t h e seventh of Marinet te , wi th sweet greet ings. Ten days before he r death one of t he Annecy n u n s came to visit Anne . Soon she c a m e out in t e a r s : " I t h a n k God for h a v i n g let me see th i s child. She is indeed a s a i n t : her face is qui te angelic." When the governess h a d left the room a t t h e nun ' s e n t r a n c e t he poor child 's face was d i s to r ted with pain, so she was surpr ised a t these words . She has tened b a c k : " I found Anne quite chang-

! ed : her face was indeed lovely • she lay t h e r e sweetly smil -ing." Suddenly Anne cried ou t : "Jojo, Leleine, Baby, come and see. Oh, how beautiful it i s . "

The next day in the ear ly morn­ing Anne called her m o t h e r and

I told her she saw her Angel Guar-: d ian : " I t is quite t rue , qu i t e t r ue . ; He is the re . I see him, m a m a , I j see h i m ; t u r n round and you will

see him, too ." These las t words she repeated twice. Dur ing h e r

I life her Guardian Angel ever had , Anne 's fullest t ru s t , she confided

to him all h e r wishes, offering h e r | petitions t o God through h im, ask-j ing his help in he r needs : "You j have only to invoke your Guard ian

Angel and he will help you , " she j used to say to her little compa­

nions. The next day, more t h a n once,

she seemed to be. dying. The prayers for t h e dying were saM and Anne answered all t h e invoca­tions. In a moment of g r e a t suf­fering her mo the r told he r t h a t t h e doctor would come soon and give her some relief: "He can do no more for m e , " Anne said, gent ly .

Never had the child said to h e r mother t h a t she felt she was dying . Tha t mothe r had no doub t ; it was a supreme act of chari ty on t h e par t of t h i s loving child, under ­standing t h e pain it would g ive her.

But her whole soul was in t h e "Mama, dar l ing I love you," which she repeated many t imes. D u r i n g the night of Thursday and F r i d a y with death so near , Anne twice revealed h e r t r u s t in God and said the Act of Hope. A l i t t le la te r , tu rn ing _ t o - l h e nun bv h e r s ide : "Sis ter m a y I go to the A n g e l s ? and when t h e nun assen ted : "Oh thank you, t h a n k you." Only once more did t h i s child speak, i t was to he r Mother in Heaven; w i t h o u t

miss ing a single word she said t h e Hail Holy Queen. f (

When t h e doctor came, f ea r ing convulsions a t t h e end, he ordered an injection of morphia. A s Anne ' s eyes were closing h e bent down and said to h e r : "Look once more a t your mother , dear." W i t h a supreme effort Anne opened he r eyes and gave one l ingering look a t h e r mother . I t was her l as t ac t of obedience and love. A t day­break, 14th J a n u a r y , 1922, t h i s angelic child had joined t h e Angels . —

No adornment , not even a flower, was allowed around th i s F lower of t h e Blessed Sacrament , Her f r iends came uncessingly to gaze for t h e last t ime upon t h e child they had so loved and revered. There was one universal voice: She is a Saint . We should pray to h e r — not for her .

Anne was laid to rest in t h e family vaul t a t Annecy-le-Vieux, and all, who knew her, have t h e p resen tment t h a t they have a t r e a ­sure . "Her dea th f a r from be ing a g r e a t sorrow to me , " wr i tes one who knew and loved Anne tender ly , " h a s only given me a deeper peace and an increas ing joy. Since h e r depar tu re I have never been able to th ink of he r wi th t h e s l igh tes t melancholy: I feel her t h e r e , above, so alive, so t ruly happy , and a lways th ink ing of us ." Th i s is t h e experience of all, and espe­cially of h e r own family. Jo jo and t h e two s i s te rs t u r n to her stil l in all t he i r needs and often receive, a s t hey pre t t i ly pu t it, "Some news from Nene t t e . "

If I should happen to die, f rom Heaven I will he lp you," Anne once said to a l i t t le friend, who r e m e m ­bers , and f requent ly asks, a n d is a lways heard .

Before t h e burial Jojo was kneel­ing by the deathbed, absorbed in a

I long whispered conversation wi th his sister . A t las t his m o t h e r touched h im on t h e shoulder and suggested h e had been long enough . " N o , " Jojo answered, " I 've lots more to say to Nene t te . " A f t e r some more whisper ings he go t off his knees and disappeared. H e r e ­tu rned with all t h e P raye r Books and pictures he could find and then , to t h e as ton i shment of t h e on­lookers, touched h is s is ter ' s h a n d wi th each. Then tu rn ing round he sa id : "Some day you will be glad I have done t h i s . "

I t only r ema ins to be recorded t h a t the Holy F a t h e r has g iven permiss ion—Chris tmas Day, 1931 for Anne 's cause to be begun. T h e Divine Child Himself has t a k e n i t under His special care. T h e r e have been m a n y cures and wonder­ful answers to p raye r s af ter i n t e r ­cession to Anne, especially in be­half of Anne ' s favouri te s inner s , about which, no doubt, t he C h u r c h will give h e r decision in h e r own good t ime.

Le t us t hen go to th i s s a in t ly child in our needs t h a t she m a y help us and t h a t J e sus , whom she so dearly loved, m a y glorify h e r .as He will.

[Those who receive favours, after intercession to Anne, are asked to send a scrupulously ex-act account to Rev. Father La-jeunie, Saint Maximin, Var, or to Madame la Comtesse de Guigne, Chateau de la Cour, Annecy-le-Vieux, Hte. S a w i e , France] .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

FR. E. LELIEVRE AND THE LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR. A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE BEGINNINGS.

( D R A W N FROM T H E E D I T I O N W R I T T E N BY T H E B E N E D I C T I N E S O F TEIGHMOUTH. )

(THIRD INSTALMENT) The work of Fr. Lelievre during his

stay in Rome was of great importance and value to the Society. His know­ledge of languages as well as his legal training immensely assisted the Supe­riors in a troublesome affair in connec­tion with the house in London, and the personal friendship which he had made when at the Academia with Manning, Talbot and Howard enabled him to gain their support, while on the Superiors' part it was a great advantage to have a spokesman at Rome. Finally a decree of Pope Pius IX, which Father Lelievre was instrumental in obtaining, set the question at rest, and Cardinal Wiseman authorised the Little Sisters of the Poor to found a new house in Westminster in 1861, so that they then had two houses in London.

This decree of the Holy See was the starting point of other foundations in England and Scotland, namely, Glas­gow, Manchester and Bristol in 1862, Dundee and Edinburgh in 1863, Bir­mingham 1864 Plymouth and Leeds 1865, and Newcastle 1866.

The words of Cardinal Manning, spoken before a vast audience of Catho­lics and Protestants, may well find a place here:

"It is my duty to ask your alms for the keeping up and extending of the Home founded by the Little Sisters of the Poor. By what means is this work of the Little Sisters supported? By sheer charity, solely and absolutely by alms. Like the birds of the air, they live only by the gifts that fall day by day from the hand of our heavenly Father. No, I do not believe that there exists a work which bears witness to a greater faith in the goodness of God, and which, in presence of our century and of our country, both so full of con­fidence in their own resources, in human wisdom and prudence, attests in a more striking manner to the great law of Christian life, the law of entire reliance upon the Providence of our Father who is in heaven."

The spirit of this great "little work" is summed up in a few words by a member of the French Academy, Maxime du Camp; in writing of Jeanne Jugan he says: " She loved the poor and homeless because her God had been homeless: because he had not where.to lay His head; because in the faces of those she helped she saw the image of Him whom she adored; in a word, because she had faith, that mili­tant faith by which the unhappy are consoled and by which humanity pro­fits."

The ' difficulties met with in these English and Scottish jfoundations are almost incredible to us in the present day, but Ygry real they were at that time and, perhaps, partly account for the fact that Father Lelievre wrote: "The greatest joy of my life is that I The following account of the founda-am now sent on the first foundation in tions in England written by Fr. Lelievre England." to H. E. Cardinal Barnabo, in Rome,

At this time the Sisters scarcely dared gives an idea of his labours in England to be seen in the streets in their habits, and Scotland at this time even though covered with otheir large " It is necessary to refer to the cloaks. Protestantism was still in all foundation in Southwark which already its strength, and mistress of the princi- existed in 1861 in that diocese. The unex-pal resources of the kingdom. The pected development of that house invites Catholic population of the great towns us to do so. All that we possessed was a was, for the most part, in a state bor- little hired house where eight Sisters dering on indigence, and everywhere the sufficed with difficulty or rather, did not aged Catholic poor were forced to seek suffice, to care for twenty-five old refuge in those places which the Pro- people. Things have changed much for testant Government supported under some French benefactors have come to the name of workhouses, where they o u r help, almost without our asking for were exposed to the danger of losing i t > a n d through the mere thought of the their faith or of leaving off its practices. e o o d t h a t w o u l d ^ d o n e b y t h e L i t t l e

Before giving the account of these S i s t e r s i n t h e m i d s t o f p r o t e s t a n t s . foundations m the words of Fr . I^l ievre M G r a n t w h z e a l a m j c o r s t a n t

when writing his report t6 Rome it - £ k . „ k h a v i ^ g i s t e r s

will be well to .nance at some of the , „ ^ , ..... A~ incidents met with personally by the " n d e r h l s *yfT

s> ™* »]™ost at his door Sisters themselves. h a s Powerfully contributed to sustain

In London, the Little Sisters tried t h e m -begging, as in France and Belgium* but "First they hired the house adjoining on 6th May, 1863, the police thought the one they had already inhabited, and

: oroper to arrest the Little Sisters for so the number of poor was brought up to .doing, and to bring them before the sixty. The Sisters began to receive ^magistrates, who prohibited *heir alms from Prfotestants. They then begging and threatened them with im- bought a sufficiently large piece of prisonment in case cf a repetition oi the ground and built a house, which they offence. T)us particular case Drought to have paid for entirely, and which holds light the fact that twenty other h stitu- 130 poor comfortably. What is most tions in the capital were supported in surprising in this movement is the in-the same way, and in reality it was a creased sympathy of Protestants. In question of common liberty. The news- the beginning, the Sisters feared to papers took it up and the affair en/Jcd in ; show themselves In their habit in the an acknowledgement of he common : streets, even where the population is right and apologias, from tfc> police. '^.i.leasts-hostile; now they. ; able to

In. Glasgow, w$e»» trhe S ; sters first 1 appear .^without'•"difficulty' even' in the presented themselves in the market*4 marketplace, and publicly b-?«.r the^c for pl&ce^ "we were better received th?n w e fish, vegetables and meat. IT: is seldom

had dared to expect; there were Catho­lics among the vendors, and they all hastened to give vegetables, cheese, eggs, butter a great quantity of apples and onions, and twenty-five shillings." At this first visit, a policeman cleared away, from time to time, the children who crowded round, curious to know what the nuns were like. Several Pro­testants gave; Catholics sent the Sisters on from one to another. God made it clear that His poor should not want. The alms gatherers got tea-leaves, coffee-grounds, and waste bread from two large Protestant hotels. The poor old people who were received brought itothing but rags, and these often had to be boiled to get rid of the vermin. Clothes were wanted, and the old-clothes shops gave some, and even a little money. The Sisters went to Protest­ants and asked for bits and scraps of printed linen and calico to make bed-quilts, and thus soon had patch-work counterpanes, according to the ru*es of religious poverty..

The clergy and already existing comm-nunities welcomed the Litt'e Sisters warmly, but before long Prostestant bigotry exploded. The presence of the Little Sisters in the Streets meant the reappearance of the habit, and of Cat­holic charity. One of the ministers wrote to the papers against them, the Sisters were several times pelted with stones, and their windows were broken. But there was a brighter side, and they persevered cheefully, secure in the help of Divine Providence. Thirty old men filled the house, and by degrees the Little Sisters received so much broken food that it was more than they could carry. Now they had received into the home an old man, formerly a porter, who dragged a small vehicle by hand. "This was perhaps the most curious thing that was ever seen in the Little Family; it was neither a carriage, nor a cart, nor a wheel-barrow, and st'*ll it was a little of each, but it was more like a trunk, placed on wheels and painted green. Certainly the priest who made us this oresent well understood that we

were called to practise humility, even to humiliations." However, the rolling trunk was very useful; with careful packing, it would hold three pans and a sack of bread; what remained over had to be carried. People soon knew the Little Sisters' green trunk, and when it stopped, children ran to see wnat was in it, they could easily do so, even when they were quite small.

First Foundations of the Little Sisters of the Poor in England.

that any offensive word even from a dis­tance reaches the ears of the begging Sisters. It is rarely that those to whom they address themselves refuse then an alms. They take the precaution of carrying with them a printed form which makes their work known; this simple document suffices to touch the heart and serves them for a passport. Not one of the many Protes rants who have visited the house has left it with­out showing his satisfaction; and as to the poor who are admitted, one ma" say it is enough for them to cross the thres­hold to become Catholics, if they were not so before. Sweet consolation, re­paying the Little Sisters for all their

I sacrifices. "As to the house in the diocese of

Westminster, His Em. Cardinal Wise­man presided in person at everything

which concerned our foundation, deigned to visit the place which was io serve as

I a provisional dwelling, recommended the I Sisters to all the faithful of West­

minster and, in spite of ihe grave malady with which he was already attacked, he came to give h : s Blessing to the Sisters and their poor as soon as he knew that the first poor people had found a place under their roof. His Eminence had agreed to ouv desire to establish .ourselves in the mission then directed by Mgr Manning, who has since become successor to the Cardinal '"u the see of Westminster. Mgr. Manning had known and loved our houses in France and his very great benevolence seamed to be, for our Sisters in a foreign *and, the firmest support and the surest and most complete safeguard. All our con­fidence in His Grace of Westminster was well founded, for the home which he established in his . missionary district was as prosperous as the ether home situated in a different part of London, and it had the same kindly -^-operation on the part of both Catholics and Pro­testants. Among its inhabitants it counts today several old men who were

octogenarians when the Little Sisters converted them, and who are, for the old Catholics themselves, a subject of edification. The buildings have been

finished lately and His Grace the Arch­bishop of Westminster blessed them himself on his return from Rome. Addressing himself on that occasion to a numerous public, he said *hat ore of his dearest hopes, and one of those which seemed more surely founded, was to see a house of the Little Sisters in every town of England, Scotland and Ireland.

"His Lordship the Bishop of Man­chester had been the first to forestall this wish of the illustrious Archbishop for in the month of January, 1862, he called the Little Sisters to his Episco­

pal City, where the cotton crisis had caused dreadful misery among the poor. He personally designed to fi ad a house for the Little Sisters, which permitted them to begin their work, whilst wait­ing to find a permant habitation. From him they received the first alms in mon­ey and the first broken food. He gave them the Altar, Tabernacle, and chapel seats, and showed them the greatest kindness. The first postulant was one of his penitents. At the present moment, thanks to the care of this excellent Bis­

hop and his worthy secretary, the Sisters are supplied with an adequate establish­ment and they propose, next year, to double the buildings destined foe the aged, which have quickly become in­

sufficient. The number of poor is already considerable, but the Catholic population of this great city is immense, and almost all in deep poverty.

"The town of Bristol offered, on a smaller scale, the same need and one may say almost as much of all the great cities in England. The Bishop of Clifton (son of Lord Clifford) had visited, in Company with Mgr Grant, the house in London, still in its early

days; and it would be impossible to hear without admiration a recital of the steps taken by this prelate to give help, to prepare the way for the foundation, or to facilitate its progress.

"To dwell on the details of Founda­tions in Birmingham, Plymouth - and Leeds would be out of place here, but the Striking fact about the Sisters in Birmingham is that they and their old people live principally on the alms of Protestants, which the Sisters go to beg from door to door without any- distinc. .: r!?i tb s°iu t e I^ * s t h e > - would'do,in * Catholic town: and if t h e r m s given them is usually small enough, it is rarely accompanied by an uncivil word

For over a quarter centmy GOLD L E A F TEA has been recognised as symbolic of the utmost in skill in Blend­ing, honour and integrity in the packing of Fragrant and Inimitable Tea.

Of all dealers throughout Malaya,

F . A . B A R T H 0 L 0 M E U S Z

L T D . , Agents:

12—A, Robinson Road, SINGAPORE.

MGR ZANIN ASSISTS AT OPENING OF NATIONAL ATH­LETIC MEET IN SHANGHAI.

Shanghai .—H. E . t h e Apostolic Delegate to China, Archbishop Mario Zanin, a t t ended the grand opening ceremony of the Sixth Nat ional Olympics, t h e most im­pressive event of i t s kind ever held in t h i s country , in which 2,670 a th le tes of bo th sexes from 38 Provinces and Municipalities parti­cipated.

Accompanying t h e Delegate were H . E . Bishop Simon Tsu, Vicar Ap. of Haimen, Ku., Rev. Dr. Yu Pin, Director General of Catholic Action, and t h e Very Rev. G. Germain, S.J., Rector of Aurora Univers i ty .

Archbishop Zanin left the sta­dium shor t ly af te r t h e inaugural speech of Mr. Lin Sen, Chairman of t h e Nat iona l Government and Honora ry Cha i rman of the Ath­letic Meet, w i th whom he exchang­ed a gree t ing .

The Apostolic Delegate also at­tended t h e banque t given the same evening by Mayor W u Tieh-chen for Government members , the dip* lomatic corps and t h e chief Officers of t h e Meet . Mgr . Zanin was seated between Mr. W a n g Ching-wei, Head of t h e Execut ive Yuan, and Dr. H. H. Kung , Minister of F inance .

The following day, October 11, His Excellency left for Ningpo, being escorted by Bishop A. De-febvre. An overn igh t voyage by s t eamer b rough t t hem to their des­t ina t ion . The au thor i t i es of Ning­po, joined by the Chamber of Commerce, gave a banquet in the vis i tor ' s honour .

Af te r spending 5 or 6 days in Ningpo, Msgr . Zanin left for Haimen, Chekiang, to inspect the Vicar ia te of Taichow. His next objective a f t e r Taichow will be Foochow, in Fukien Province.

(Lumen.)

At Plymouth, Bishop Vaughan ha. charged himself with the installation oi the Sisters, while Leeds has only a temporary home, the foundation being-recent.

(To be continued)

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

M o r e F a c t s A b o u t B e l f a s t (Continued from page I.)

ing from t h e i r homes to disperse the t aun t ing crowds v.:ho were hurling insul t ing and even obscene epithets a t eve ry th ing t h e Catholic holds most dea r and sacred.

Two ou t s t and ing cases of t h i s conduct occurred, each, be it noted, after an Uls te r P r o t e s t a n t League meeting, one on May 30 th and t h e other on J u n e 12th. Tne second (and the worse one) of the two cases was fully described in a letter wr i t t en to t he P r i m e Minis­ter of Eng land , Mr. S tanley Baldwin, by an Engl ish observer, Mr. Ronald Kidd.

A London Eye-Witness . Mr. Kidd, Secre ta ry of t h e

National Council of Civil Liber t ies , was specially sen t over from Lon­don by t h e commit tee of his Council to r epor t to t hem fearless­ly and impar t ia l ly on the s t a t e of affairs in Belfast . His le t ter ap­peared in t h e public press of Grea t Britain a t t h e end of July, while Catholics were being evicted from their homes and beaten out of their places of employment In the l ight of subsequent events , a re-reading of th i s le t ter by Mr. Baldwin should be sufficient to prompt h im to accede to t he de­mand made to h im by our Bishop, his Lordship t h e Most Rev. Dr . Mageean, for a full and searching inquiry into t h e t r u e causes of t h i s year 's bloodshed and rioting.

Regard ing a t t a cks on individual Catholics, lack of space p rompts me to ment ion but two. when—I could mention m a n y m o r e ; the first is t h e a t t empted doing to dea lh of Mr. Pa t r ick Mallon, who, on May 9th. while r e t u r n i n g to his home, was shot in t h e abdomen, receiv­ing a wound which would undoubt­edly have proved fatal had it not been for t h e mas te r ly su rge ry of Mr. Maurice Lavery , of the M a t e r Hospi ta l , Be l fas t ; and t h e second, the shooting of Miss Annie Qninn, who, on the morn ing of June 16th, while on he r w a y to hea r Mass in St. Joseph 's Church , Pi lot -s t reet , near the Belfast docks, received a bullet wound in t h e leg, dur ing t h e sudden, unprovoked a t t ack m a d e by P r o t e s t a n t s on Catholics, who were merely pass ing peacefully along the public s t r ee t s on t h i s Sunday morn ing of J u n e to t h e i r place of worsh ip .

Ea r ly Threa ten ing . I need not labour t h e point of

Catholic d i s t r ic t s of t h e city being fired into f rom P r o t e s t a n t a r e a s . During t h e m o n t h s of April and May many Catholic families re ­ceived notices (and in some cases individual Catholics were told to their t ee th ) t h a t they would be forceibly dr iven from the i r homes if they did no t clear out of the dis­t r ic ts in which t hey resided. As early as t h e 9 t h May, two mon ths , be it noted, before t he 12th of Ju ly , the Irish News of Belfast publish­ed in i ts columns a list of t h e names of t h e s t r ee t s in which Catholics had received si~ch notiees and from which they had been ordered to depa r t . Two m o n t h s later these notices were inhumanly and barbarous ly pu t into effect; and, as I s t a t ed in las t week 's article, the household f u r r ' t u r e and even t h e scanty wear ing apnarel of hapless Catholics were sa tura ted w i t h petrol and burned as one would bu rn rubbish—dir ty Catholic r u b b i s h !

In one ins tance some decent P r o ­tes tan t people (honestly and genuinely gr ieved a t t he t r e a t m e n t

being meted out to thei r Catholic neighbours wi th whom they had lived in peace and harmony for many yea r s ) assis ted a Catholic family to get all the i r belongings on to a car t , which was ready to t ake t h e m away, but before the car te r could drive off, a mob of hooligans arr ived on t h e scene of the eviction, drenched with petrol the furni ture , clothing, car t and all, leaving t h e whole to burn in the s t reet .

Women Vict ims. Long before the 12th July cer­

ta in women mill-workers had to endure insul t ing and derisive abuse, day af ter day, from the i r P ro t e s t an t fellow-employees, and th rea t s , couched in the most das tardly language, were continu­ally made to drive t hem forcibly from the i r employment if they did not give in the i r notices. The object of th i s was, of course, to

| th row as m a n y Catholics as possi­ble out of employmnt and t h u s make way for t h e employment of many m o r e P r o t e s t a n t mill-work­ers .

I t is a m a t t e r of common know­ledge t h a t t h e police author i t ies did not t ake effective step* to check P r o t e s t a n t aggress iveness . Speaking a t a meet ing of t h e Maynooth Union of I r i sh pr ies ts in Bri tain, held in London on Oclober 16th, Most Rev. Dr . Mageean sa id :—

"The mi l i ta ry were cal le i out and t h e police wTere armed, ye t t h e mobs pursued the i r nefar­ious work unmolested. They had hea rd t h a t t h e author i t ies had t h r e a t e n e d to t ake 'discipli­na ry m e a s u r e s ' agains t those members of t h e police 'who were considered to have exceeded the i r du ty . ' Is i t t h e oolice and mi l i t a ry to whom the chief blame a t t aches in these circum­s tances? The mil i tary m u r t obey o r d e r s : and t h e police being h u m a n could not forget t h e t h r e a t of those 'disciplinary measures . '

Read This . If I wro te th i s p a r a g r a p h : —

At a r iot on J u n e 12 th—at which I was present—following an inf lammatory meet ing of t he Ulster P r o t e s t a n t League a t t h e Custom House Steps , an unru ly mob of some thousands of men and woman swept t h r o u g h t h e t h e business qua r t e r of t h e d t y . j Men, not all of them sober, were dancing in t h e r anks , and women were sc reaming a s thev march­ed. I pointed out to a constable t h a t t h i s was an illegal assembly a t common law. The mob were ge t t i ng out of hand, and a s t h e y reached York-s t reet they r an . completely amok. A bomb was thrown in to a shop, shots were fired, every window in t h e Labour Club was broken, and Catholic shop windows along York-s t ree t were smashed in wi th s tones and iron bolts. One a r re s t was made, But t h e pri­soner was rescued by the mob. We a r e justified in a sk ing ( a ) w h y th i s dangerous mob, which was4 visibly out for riot, w a s allowed by t h e police to proceed on i ts w a y ; ( b ) why nine armoured ca r s and hundreds cf a rmed police were unable to effect even t h e one a r res t which t h e y a t t e m p t e d ; (c) why th is force

A n n e D e G u i g n e (Continued from page 5.)

armed police was enable (Continued on page 17)

to

"I will t r y ; I will do my bes t . " But sleep was impossible, h e r pains were too g rea t .

Overwhelmed with sufferings ye t th is child t hough t only of o the r s . When in pain she would ask for something which a moment before she had refused, asking pa rdon for being so troublesome. One n igh t she awoke to find her governess be­side h e r : "Wha t , a re you he re sti l l! Oh, if mama k n e w she would not be pleased You will get t i red."

And when reassured t h a t i t was all a r r a n g e d : " I do not w a n t you to get ill." When a t ra ined nurse , a Bon Secours nun, was b r o u g h t in, t he dear child had the s a m e deli­cate thoughtfulness , unhappy to find her s i t t i ng beside h e r when she awoke in t h e n i g h t : " W h y Sister dear , I really don't w a n t you to s tay beside me, you will ge t so t i red." And, a moment l a t e r : "And you m u s t be hung ry Won't you t ake a lump of t h a t s u g a r ? " She did not wan t anyone to get up early for her s ake or d isar range the i r daily occupat ions.

In spite of he r t o r m e n t s Anne remembered t h e b i r thday , t h e seventh of Marinet te , wi th sweet greet ings. Ten days before he r death one of t he Annecy n u n s came to visit Anne . Soon she c a m e out in t e a r s : " I t h a n k God for h a v i n g let me see th i s child. She is indeed a s a i n t : her face is qui te angelic." When the governess h a d left the room a t t h e nun ' s e n t r a n c e t he poor child 's face was d i s to r ted with pain, so she was surpr ised a t these words . She has tened b a c k : " I found Anne quite chang-

! ed : her face was indeed lovely • she lay t h e r e sweetly smil -ing." Suddenly Anne cried ou t : "Jojo, Leleine, Baby, come and see. Oh, how beautiful it i s . "

The next day in the ear ly morn­ing Anne called her m o t h e r and

I told her she saw her Angel Guar-: d ian : " I t is quite t rue , qu i t e t r ue . ; He is the re . I see him, m a m a , I j see h i m ; t u r n round and you will

see him, too ." These las t words she repeated twice. Dur ing h e r

I life her Guardian Angel ever had , Anne 's fullest t ru s t , she confided

to him all h e r wishes, offering h e r | petitions t o God through h im, ask-j ing his help in he r needs : "You j have only to invoke your Guard ian

Angel and he will help you , " she j used to say to her little compa­

nions. The next day, more t h a n once,

she seemed to be. dying. The prayers for t h e dying were saM and Anne answered all t h e invoca­tions. In a moment of g r e a t suf­fering her mo the r told he r t h a t t h e doctor would come soon and give her some relief: "He can do no more for m e , " Anne said, gent ly .

Never had the child said to h e r mother t h a t she felt she was dying . Tha t mothe r had no doub t ; it was a supreme act of chari ty on t h e par t of t h i s loving child, under ­standing t h e pain it would g ive her.

But her whole soul was in t h e "Mama, dar l ing I love you," which she repeated many t imes. D u r i n g the night of Thursday and F r i d a y with death so near , Anne twice revealed h e r t r u s t in God and said the Act of Hope. A l i t t le la te r , tu rn ing _ t o - l h e nun bv h e r s ide : "Sis ter m a y I go to the A n g e l s ? and when t h e nun assen ted : "Oh thank you, t h a n k you." Only once more did t h i s child speak, i t was to he r Mother in Heaven; w i t h o u t

miss ing a single word she said t h e Hail Holy Queen. f (

When t h e doctor came, f ea r ing convulsions a t t h e end, he ordered an injection of morphia. A s Anne ' s eyes were closing h e bent down and said to h e r : "Look once more a t your mother , dear." W i t h a supreme effort Anne opened he r eyes and gave one l ingering look a t h e r mother . I t was her l as t ac t of obedience and love. A t day­break, 14th J a n u a r y , 1922, t h i s angelic child had joined t h e Angels . —

No adornment , not even a flower, was allowed around th i s F lower of t h e Blessed Sacrament , Her f r iends came uncessingly to gaze for t h e last t ime upon t h e child they had so loved and revered. There was one universal voice: She is a Saint . We should pray to h e r — not for her .

Anne was laid to rest in t h e family vaul t a t Annecy-le-Vieux, and all, who knew her, have t h e p resen tment t h a t they have a t r e a ­sure . "Her dea th f a r from be ing a g r e a t sorrow to me , " wr i tes one who knew and loved Anne tender ly , " h a s only given me a deeper peace and an increas ing joy. Since h e r depar tu re I have never been able to th ink of he r wi th t h e s l igh tes t melancholy: I feel her t h e r e , above, so alive, so t ruly happy , and a lways th ink ing of us ." Th i s is t h e experience of all, and espe­cially of h e r own family. Jo jo and t h e two s i s te rs t u r n to her stil l in all t he i r needs and often receive, a s t hey pre t t i ly pu t it, "Some news from Nene t t e . "

If I should happen to die, f rom Heaven I will he lp you," Anne once said to a l i t t le friend, who r e m e m ­bers , and f requent ly asks, a n d is a lways heard .

Before t h e burial Jojo was kneel­ing by the deathbed, absorbed in a

I long whispered conversation wi th his sister . A t las t his m o t h e r touched h im on t h e shoulder and suggested h e had been long enough . " N o , " Jojo answered, " I 've lots more to say to Nene t te . " A f t e r some more whisper ings he go t off his knees and disappeared. H e r e ­tu rned with all t h e P raye r Books and pictures he could find and then , to t h e as ton i shment of t h e on­lookers, touched h is s is ter ' s h a n d wi th each. Then tu rn ing round he sa id : "Some day you will be glad I have done t h i s . "

I t only r ema ins to be recorded t h a t the Holy F a t h e r has g iven permiss ion—Chris tmas Day, 1931 for Anne 's cause to be begun. T h e Divine Child Himself has t a k e n i t under His special care. T h e r e have been m a n y cures and wonder­ful answers to p raye r s af ter i n t e r ­cession to Anne, especially in be­half of Anne ' s favouri te s inner s , about which, no doubt, t he C h u r c h will give h e r decision in h e r own good t ime.

Le t us t hen go to th i s s a in t ly child in our needs t h a t she m a y help us and t h a t J e sus , whom she so dearly loved, m a y glorify h e r .as He will.

[Those who receive favours, after intercession to Anne, are asked to send a scrupulously ex-act account to Rev. Father La-jeunie, Saint Maximin, Var, or to Madame la Comtesse de Guigne, Chateau de la Cour, Annecy-le-Vieux, Hte. S a w i e , France] .

8 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

Woman's Page LADY BALFOUR ON

MARRIAGE M O S T DIFFICULT PROFESSION

A plea for a be t t e r under s t and­i n g of m a r r i a g e as t h e g rea t e s t a n d m o s t difficult profess ion was recen t ly m a d e by t h e Countess of Bal four .

She w a s d i s t r ibu t ing pr izes a t Tiffin School, a well-known gir ls ' school n e a r London. A f t e r u rg ­i n g t h e g i r l s t o m a k e m a r r i a g e t h e i r career , she said. " I was a f ra id w h e n I came h e r e t h a t you m i g h t t h i n k I was ear ly Victor ian a n d be shocked a t m e w h e n I hoped t h a t t h e g r e a t m a j o r i t y of y o u would adopt t h e profession of m a r r i a g e .

"Unfo r tuna t e ly , m a r r i a g e te not a profess ion t h a t we can be as­s u r e d of a t t a i n i n g by pa s s ing any f o r m of examinat ion . I c an assu re you t h a t t h e r e is no profession wh ich needs a wider, fuller, deeper educa t ion t h a n t h a t of m a r r i a g e .

"You h a v e t o be a leader . You h a v e t o h a v e imagina t ion and

T H E ROSARY O F L O V E . Two hands—strong, beautiful and

fair, Outstretched I see:

Rose-tinted in each fragrant palm With deep-dyed stain of priceless

balm "Poured forth for me.

Two feet—white in the lilied fields Of endless bloom,

Scarred on that weary way of death, To Calvary from Nazareth,

Through deepening gloom.

A wounded Heart—ah! me, that wound

Of rending spear I Dark-lined upon His spotless breast, Through all eternity impressed,

It shall appear.

This is the Rosary of love— Five wounds, death-deep;

With prayers of penance and of praise

May I, O Lord, fill up my days Until 1 sleep!

Five "Paters" and five tfAves" here Tell o'er and o'er,

The perfect prayer which Thou didst teach,

Thy Mother's "Aves," all my speech For evermore.

s y m p a t h y a n d unde r s t and ing . You h a v e t o be a companion in m i n d a n d h e a r t and soul for your l i fe 's chosen pa r t ne r , a n d you h a v e t o be a s t imula t ing , loving u n d e r s t a n d i n g example t o your ch i ldren ."

T h e Countess of Ba l four is t h e m o t h e r of s ix children, one son \ a n d five d a u g h t e r s .

L a d y S t a m p ' s Suppor t . One of t h e s t aunches t support ­

e r s of h e r appeal for m a r r i a g e as a ca ree r i s Lady S t a m p , wife of S i r J o s i a h S tamp, t h e famuos economis t and P res iden t of t h e London Midland a n d Scot t ish Ra i lway—one of E n g l a n d ' s four m a i n r a i lways .

" I t h o r o u g h l y a g r e e w i t h Lady B a l f o u r , " L a d y S t a m p said. " I s t i l l t h i n k t h a t , whi le m o s t o ther profess ions should be open to w o m e n t h e r e is no g r e a t e r privi-

v4c«?« t h a t can come t o a n y woman

t h a n t h a t of wife a n d m o t h e r — a real home maker .

" I do not wish t o be dogmat ic on t h e t h o r n y sub jec t a s t o whe­t h e r a woman should a t t e m p t two profess ions s imul taneous ly . " F r o m m y own experience a s a wife and m o t h e r of four boys , I h a v e found a v e r y fullt ime j o b unti l qui te recent ly , when w i t h m y f reer t ime I h a v e been privi leged to help in social work outs ide m y home.

" E v e n if a w o m a n is no t obliged t o do h e r own work , and t a k e full c h a r g e of h e r bab ies , i t is neces­s a r y t o know all a b o u t t h e s e th ings t o be a real home-maker . Th is is w h e r e t h e educat ion of which L a d y Balfour speaks comes in.

" H o w can a wife be a companion t o a m a n of any m i n d a t all unless s h e h a s paid a t t e n t i o n t o t h a t s ide of he r life? .

" I t h a s been sa id t h a t no nat ion is g r e a t e r t h a n h e r women. Most m e n a r e content t o let t h e i r wives se t t h e s t andard .

" T h e responsibi l i ty viewred from t h i s s tandpoin t is t r e m e n d o u s for t h e profession of m a r r i a g e , and calls for p r e p a r a t i o n of t ody , m i n d and spir i t t o t h e h ighes t possible ex ten t . "

wonderful mus ic o r beautiful speech. T h e wilful lad, w h o sees so clearly w h a t h e w a n t s and is so de t e rmined to g a i n i t , m a y be­come a leader of m e n , t h e builder-up of a fine commerc ia l en ter ­pr ise , a fighter f o r some social r e ­fo rm, or a zealous miss ionary in t h e battle-field of r i g h t and wrong . T h e shy , sensi t ive one m a y be a sc ient is t work ing a lone in h i s la­b o r a t o r y a n d m a k i n g discoveries for t h e prevent ion and relief of d isease . T h a t f re t fu l l i t t le girl, w h e n she fo rge t s h e r own woes, will become a g r e a t - h e a r t e d com­pass iona te woman . I t t a k e s all s o r t s t o make a world. Many a m o t h e r , wi thout p e r h a p s qu i t e un­d e r s t a n d i n g her son ' s difficult na­t u r e , by h e r love a n d h e r fa i th in h i m h a s helped h i m t o unders tand himself, t o develop t h e b e s t of h is power s and overcome h i s weak­nesses .

T h e difficult chi ld is a s difficult t o himself a s he i s t o o the r s . Be p a t i e n t w i t h h im , learn to know h im thoroughly , a n d above all let h im see t h a t your love for h im and y o u r t r u s t in h i m ( t h o u g h you are no t blind to his f au l t s ) will a lways be t h e r e for h is comfort: and his s t r e n g t h . T rus t h i m , I repeat , be­cause boys and g i r l s w i th d i s t rus t ­ful a n d suspicious p a r e n t s grow up deceitful . They a r e afra id t o tell t h e t r u t h , even w h e n t h e t r u t h is ve ry innocent.

Example , of course is t h e most p o t e n t form of suggest ion. Modern children r equ i r e t h e influ­ence of religion, for t h e world is dai ly grdwing m o r e chaot ic and in t h e race for p leasure , even our l i t t le ones, have l i t t l e t ime to th ink of God.

T r a i n t he ch i ldren in l i t t te t h i n g s and la ter t h e y will have t h e courage to face t h e b ig th ings .

"Every child

needs milk

every day

"MILKMAID" MILK OUR LITTLE O N E S .

I t is very difficult for m a n y m o t h e r s t o apply t h e adjective " n a u g h t y " to the i r l i t t le ones ' and really t h e less one t a lks about naugh t iness the be t t e r . W e know how depressing i t is to be told how n a u g h t y we are , and how much more helpful it is when people t a k e it for g ran ted t h a t we a r e good, and t h a t , a s Monsieur Coue would s a y : "Day by day, in every way, we a r e be t t e r and b e t t e r ! "

Prevent ion is a lways b e t t e r t h a n cure. E a c h person 's cha rac te r contains good quali t ies a s well a s faul ts , j u s t as every ga rden con­ta ins flowers and weeds. I t is no t enough to pull up t h e w e e d s ; we m u s t fill our borders wi th such hea l thy flowering p lan t s t h a t t h e r e is no room for t h e o the r s .

As we s tudy t h e cha rac te r s of t h e children we become aware of t h e i r good qualit ies, a n d also of t h e i r corresponding fau l t s or weak­ness . Many li t t le ones a r e so sweet and lovable t h a t we would no t d a r e t o al ter t h e m even if we could; i t is r a t h e r t h e y who p u t u s t o s h a m e by t h e i r innocent and confiding ways. T h e r e a re , how­ever some queer l i t t le charac te r s , ve ry h a rd to unders tand , very dif­ficult to live wi th . T h e r e is t h e s to rmy passionate n a t u r e , swept a w a y from t ime t o t i m e by t em­pes t s of feeling; h e will sob and r age , and wear himself o u t wi thou t knowing why. T h e r e i s t h e self-willed young person, who will s t r ive a f t e r his own ends wi thou t t h e s l ightes t r ega rd for t h e opi­nions of o ther people. The re is t h e sens i t ive , ' shy, easi ly h e a r t ­broken l i t t le t h i n g ; we wonder how bes t t o prepare h i m for t h e ba t t l e of life. Fai l ings such a s greed, peevishness, des t ruct iveness a r e pass ing habi ts , and can be over­come fair ly easi ly. Real l i t t le s in 's such as "picking and s teal­ing ," deceit, spite, m u s t be a t t ack­ed wi thout hesi tat ion, and honesty, unselfishness and cour tesy implan­ted in t h e i r place. W h a t we m u s t real ise all t h e t i m e is t h a t each child's n a t u r e needs love and un­de r s t and ing in order t o develop for t h e best , and when t h e child h a s a difficult na ture , i t needs t he per­fect love, t he pa t i en t fa i th , and t h e never-fail ing hope t h a t only a m o t h e r can give.

Some of us m a y never have chil­dren of our own, bu t we can all be Guardian Angels t o every child we meet , and we shall a lways find some needing our love. W e m u s t help t hem to lay hold of t he i r good quali t ies, and t o develop them so s t rongly t h a t t h e i r t h o r n y points become insignificant. T h a t pa s ­s ionate child may , in l a t e r life, ex­press h is emotions by means of

(Continued in previous Col.)

R E C I P E S . Sheep ' s Head.

Soak and wash t h e head well. T a k e out t h e soft bones about the 'nostr i ls , cut out t h e tongue, tie t h e two sides of t h e head toge­t h e r ; p u t i t in a large sauce-pan well covered wi th cold water, add a l i t t le salt , b r i ng it slowly to the boi l ; sk im it , t h e n add two car­ro t s , a tu rn ip , and two onions. T h e onions m u s t be peeled and cut

j up, t h e ca r ro t s scraped, and the t u rn ips washed and peeled. The tongue m u s t be boiled separately. T h e bra ins , tied in a muslin bag, m a y be cooked w i th t h e head, but m u s t no t boil more than ten or fifteen minu te s . Le t the head boil slowly for two hours, then place i t on a dish, t h e two halves ly ing side by s i d e ; skin the ton­g u e and lay it o n t o p ; i t may be spli t . Make a g r a v y wi th half-a-p in t of t h e l iquor in which the head h a s been boiled, th icken with a l i t t le flour, t h e b ra ins chopped up, and a teaspoonful of chopped pars­ley P o u r i t over t h e head, and se rve w i t h t h e vegetables arrang­ed round i t .

B r o t h m a y b e m a d e from the l iquor by t h e addi t ion of a little oa tmeal or rice.

» * * • Calf 's Head Boiled.

Soak t h e half of a ca l f s head in cold w a t e r fo r an hour and a half, t h e n for t e n minutes in hot wa te r .

P u t i t in to a saucepan with p lenty of cold w a t e r (enough for t h e head t o s w i m ) , and let it boil gent ly . W h e n t h e scum rises sk im i t ve ry carefully. After the w a t e r boils, let i t s immer gently a n h o u r a n d a half. Serve with mel ted b u t t e r and pa r s l ey ; slices of fried h a m o r bacon should be served w i t h it.

» • » *

Ox-Cheek Cheese. Split half a n ox-head in two,

t a k e out t h e eyes, crack the side bones, and lay i t in w a t e r for one whole n igh t . Then put it m a saucepan wi th sufficient water to cover i t . Le t i t boil very gently, s k i m m i n g carefully. When the m e a t loosens f rom t h e bones take i t f rom t h e w a t e r and put it into a bowl. T a k e ou t every particle of bone, chop t h e mea t very fine, and season it wi th a teaspoonful of salt , and half a teaspoonful ot pepper , add a teaspoonful of pow­dered t h y m e . Tie i t in a cloth a n d p re s s i t w i t h a weight in a dish or basin. When cold, i t may be cu t in slices for dinner or sup­per . T h e g r a v y remaining wm m a k e a r ich b ro th if a few vege­tab les be s tewed in i t .

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

POPE'S MESSAGE OF PEACE TO CON-GRESS IN U.S.A.

100 PRELATES, 20,000 LAITY HEAR HOLY FATHER'S WORDS.

SUCCES OF CONGRESS. STADIUM UNABLE TO HOLD MORE

"UNSPEAKABLE HAVOC OF WAR/'

P A P A L LEGATE USES SAINTS CHALICE. Rome.—Speaking into a micro­

phone in his s u m m e r residence a t Castel Gandolfo, t h e Holy F a t h e r broadcast a peace message to 20,000 people ga the red in t h e Pub­lic audi tor ium in Cleveland, Ohio, at the closing ceremony of t he four-day Nat iona l Euchar is t ic Con­gress.

The g r e a t audi tor ium, scene of numerous services and ceremonies during t h e congress, had been t ransformed into a cathedral . The high a l ta r was a copy of t h e Papal Altar in St . Pe te r ' s . Around the interior were 120 a l tars , each one represent ing a diocese in the United S t a t e s .

The Holy F a t h e r broadcast a prayer for peace.

His Holiness said t h a t he desired to join h i s p r a y e r s with those of the congress t a deprecate t h e "un­speakable ma te r i a l and moral havoc i of war ," a n d " t h e dire a f t e rma th of t ea r s and so r row" ; to implore t ha t peace so much desired by all, and " to suppl icate a t least a less intolerable burden of life for a world worn to exhaust ion by t h e I ravages of t h e g rea t depression." I P R E S I D E N T S E N D S MESSAGE.

Pres ident Roosevelt was officially ! represented a t t h e congress by the Pos tmas ter General , Mr. J a m e s A. Farley, w h o is a Catholic. The President also sent a long le t te r to the Bishop of Cleveland, Mgr. Schrembs, in which he declared:

"My own experience in public life constantly b r ings home to me the abiding t r u t h of those words of our first P re s iden t : 'Of all t h e disposi­tions which lead to political pros­perity, religion and moral i ty a r e indispensable s u p p o r t s . ' "

Cardinal Hayes , Archbishop of New York, presided a t t h e con­gress as Papa l Lega te—the first Amercian pre la te to be appointed j Legate. His Eminence was accom-panied by t h e Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Cicognani, and scores of other Archbishops and Bishops.

• The Apostolic Delegate urged | t h e promotion of more Euchar is t ic j ceremonies and "frequent, nay, • daily Communion."

Throughout t h e congress t h e ci ty | was ablaze with flags, banners and I congress shields festooning busi­

ness houses and public buildings. ! All t he hotels were filled wi th j visitors, and families t h roughou t j t h e city—including non-Catholics | —opened the i r homes to pi lgr ims | from all pa r t s of t h e country.

The Papal Lega te opened t h e | congress by celebrat ing Mass in [ t he public audi tor ium in t h e

presence of more t h a n 100 Arch ­bishops and a lay congregat ion of 20,000.

His Eminence used a chalice which wras used by St . F ranc i s of Sales.

WARNING TO AMERICA. The Pos tmas t e r General and ex-

Governor Alfred E . Smith were among t h e lay speakers .

Mr. Far ley sa id : "Unfor tuna te ly t he re a re countr ies in the family of nat ions who l i t t le unders tand t h e very foundation-stone of las t ­ing peace. They t a lk of peace and destroy the very keys tone of peace which is belief in and t h e worsh ip of Almighty God.

They glory in t h e persecution of religion. They would t ea r God from the hea r t s of t h e young. They would des t roy t h e very foun­dation upon which society r e s t s .

' T h i s policy cons t i tu tes a sore t r ia l to t h e devout people of o the r lands, but it also h a s a lesson for us . Such a day m u s t never dawn for America. We m u s t hold firmly to the sacred t rad i t ions of our be­loved country ."

"Most humbly, therefore , do we pray for peace, peace between neighbour and neighbour, indus­t r ia l peace between employer and employee, world peace between nat ion and nat ion. May all be united in t he reign of His Divine Majesty, Jesus Chr is t , t he Pr ince

U N P R E C E D E N T E D Cleveland.—The Public Audito­

r ium in Cleveland, Ohio, second largest covered meet ing place in t h e United S ta tes , holding 25,000 people, had to be abandoned as the scene of t h e general assemblies of the Nat ional Euchar i s t ic Congress. I t was too small.

The assemblies were t ransfer red to t h e Cleveland Stadium. Regard­ed as a "whi te e lephant ," t h e s ta­dium had only once b-sen filled, t h r e e years ago a t a baseball game, when, a f te r a t remendous publicity campaign, t h e 80,000 seats were occupied.

And then t h e s tad ium was found to be too small .

A t the Holy Hour on the n ight of t h e th i rd day of t h e congress, 150,000 people—the major i ty men —packed themselves into t h e s t ands and on t h e field. Twenty-five thousand were tu rned away.

M E N RISK L I V E S . Midnight Mass was celebrated

by t h e Apostolic Delegate to t h e United S ta te s , Archbishop Cicog­nani . A t t h e same t ime , 50 pr ies ts celebrated Mass in t h e Public Audi tor ium to consecrate t h e Hos t s for those who wished to receive Holy Communion a t t he Legate ' s Mass .

Bu t t h e s tad ium w a s j ammed so t i g h t t h a t Holy Communion had t o be abandoned. I t w a s a physi­cal impossibili ty for p r ies t s to get among t h e crowd.

Determined to a t t end the Mass, men risked the i r lives in the dark­ness by cl imbing onto t h e roofs of t h e s tands . Policemen had to rescue t h e m from t h e i r perilous perches.

S T R E E T S CRAMMED. Hours before t h e Mass began all

t h e s t ree t s for long distances were crammed wi th motor cars unable to move. Dawn had broken before t h e s t r ee t s were finally cleared.

Dur ing t h e Mass all t h e electric j l igh ts in t h e s tad ium were tu rned off, leaving only t h e l ights on t he a l ta r . Then a candle was lit lower

SCENES. down the open-air sanc tua ry . T h e l ight was passed t o candle-bearers nearby.

Like a swift prai r ie fire, t h e l igh t s swept round t h e s t ands , and soon the whole s tad ium w a s a sea of sh immer ing flame.

One evening a Holy H o u r was held for t h e scores of Bishops and hundreds of la i ty. I t was "invad­e d " by 15,000 or more la i ty .

NON-CATHOLIC W E L C O M E . Non-Catholic Cleveland welcomed

t h e congress hear t i ly . S t a t e and ci ty welcomed t h e Papa l Lega te , Cardinal Hayes , wi th t h e h ighes t honours .

Pres ident Roosevelt was officially represented by P o s t m a s t e r General Far ley .

Never before had t h e c i ty been decorated so lavishly w i th flags and bunt ing. These decorat ions spread for miles beyond t h e ci ty.

One hundred thousand vis i tors , I it is es t imated, came into t h e city.

Hotels were crowded t o capaci ty . 100,000 H E A R T H E P O P E .

T h e traffic commissioner appeal ­ed to residents to leave t h e i r ca rs a t home t h r o u g h o u t t h e four days of t h e congress t o leave room for t h e vis i tors ' c a r s—th i s despi te t h e fac t t h a t t h e ci ty h a s p a r k i n g space for 25,000 vehicles.

T h e congress closed w i t h a solemn procession from t h e Public Audi tor ium to t h e Cleveland S ta ­d ium where a g a t h e r i n g of about 100,000 heard t h e address broad­cast by t he Sovereign Pontiff from his summer villa a t Castel Gan­dolfo.

Twenty thousand pre la tes , p r ies t s , laymen, women and children w h o marched in to t h e s tad ium formed themselves in a h u m a n mons t rance , w i th the a l t a r in t h e place for t h e Hos t .

Some 500,000 people, i t is es t i ­mated , ga thered in and a round t h e s t ad ium to h e a r t h e Pope 's voice and assis t a t t h e final Solemn Benediction by t h e Papa l Lega te . — (The Hera ld ) .

SOVIET PROPAGANDA DEMORALIZES AFRICAN VILLAGE LIFE.

of Peace."

MISSIONARY BISHOP DECO­RATED BY T H E Q U E E N OF

H O L L A N D .

CATHOLIC BUILT

HOSPITAL TO IN NANKING.

B E

Ndona-Ende (Nether land Indies) —-His Excellency t h e Most Rev. Henry Leven, S.V.D., Vicar Apos­tolic of t h e Li t t le Sunda Islands, has been honoured by Her Majes ty the Queen of Holland wi th t he nomination of Officer of t h e Order of Oranien-Nassau. Bishop Leven received t h e honour on the occasion of his Silver Jubilee of Ordination, September 29.

The Vicar ia te Apostolic of the Little Sunda i s l a n d s is the flourish­ing mission off t h e south-eastern end of J ava where t h e F a t h e r s of the Divine Word Society have built up, in a q u a r t e r of a century, a community of 230,000 Catholics. (Fides).

Shanghai .—It is announced he re t ha t a Catholic hospital is to be built at the Capital a s par t of t h e building project which is to occupy the 40 Chinese acres of land in possession of the Catholic Mission. Work has already commenced and the ceremony of laying the corner­s tone has been set for ear ly November.

Present plans also call for t h e erection of a Cathedral Church t o be dedicated to t h e Sacred H e a r t of Jesus in commemorat ion of t h e fact t ha t the first church to be so dedicated is s i tuated in China. I t is hoped to complete th i s and also an episcopal residence within two or th ree years . ( L u m e n ) .

Broken Hill, (Nor the rn Rho-j des ia )—A sect of immoral fana-I t ics and t rouble-makers , known as

t h e "Watch Towers" and believed by colonial au thor i t ies to be pa r t of a world-wide communist ic or­ganization, has been t h e cause of much unres t in t he villages of Nor thern Rhodesia. A grea t amount of l i t e ra ture has been cir­culated ridiculing Chris t iani ty and excit ing t h e Nat ives aga ins t t h e Government .

Many preachers have been go­ing about t h e villages. The principal points of the i r doctrine, which they t r y to impose upon the people by force of dreadful t h r ea t s , a r e : (1) deliverance from thfe p resen t dependence on t h e whi tes , who they call snakes ; (2) free love; and (3) hope in t he early arr ival of judge Rutherford from America.

By preaching independence of the au tho r i ty of t h e Government and of t he Chiefs they have been I able to secure a large following I among the younger element of t h e

villages. F r e e love, wi th absolute dis­

r ega rd of relat ionship, is forcibly imposed upon t h e people. Women who refuse to comply a re t h r e a t ­ened by t h e p reachers and told t h a t t he J u d g e himself will come wi th a big knife, " sharpened on both sides," to cut t he i r t h r o a t s .

Exchange of wives is preached and, natural ly , ha s caused much t rouble and has been fatal t o t h e normal life of t h e villages.

Chief Cembe, one of t h e N a t i v e rulers , has been doing his bes t t o keen the Watch Towers o u t of h is region, but he complains t h a t he is not backed by t h e Government , 1

and even some o f ' h i s own ass is t ­a n t s have deceived h im. T h e t rouble-makers , in t h e meantime, , do eve ry th ing possible t o under­mine his a u t h o r i t y and havei composed a d i t ty , "Lwabo a bene ba Cembe, Baka lwa naye pa kwisa Judgre," which m e a n s : Combe's people are a t f a u l t ! Vengeance when the J u d g e comes ! (Judge, i.e. Ru the r fo rd ) . (F ides ) .

8 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

Woman's Page LADY BALFOUR ON

MARRIAGE M O S T DIFFICULT PROFESSION

A plea for a be t t e r under s t and­i n g of m a r r i a g e as t h e g rea t e s t a n d m o s t difficult profess ion was recen t ly m a d e by t h e Countess of Bal four .

She w a s d i s t r ibu t ing pr izes a t Tiffin School, a well-known gir ls ' school n e a r London. A f t e r u rg ­i n g t h e g i r l s t o m a k e m a r r i a g e t h e i r career , she said. " I was a f ra id w h e n I came h e r e t h a t you m i g h t t h i n k I was ear ly Victor ian a n d be shocked a t m e w h e n I hoped t h a t t h e g r e a t m a j o r i t y of y o u would adopt t h e profession of m a r r i a g e .

"Unfo r tuna t e ly , m a r r i a g e te not a profess ion t h a t we can be as­s u r e d of a t t a i n i n g by pa s s ing any f o r m of examinat ion . I c an assu re you t h a t t h e r e is no profession wh ich needs a wider, fuller, deeper educa t ion t h a n t h a t of m a r r i a g e .

"You h a v e t o be a leader . You h a v e t o h a v e imagina t ion and

T H E ROSARY O F L O V E . Two hands—strong, beautiful and

fair, Outstretched I see:

Rose-tinted in each fragrant palm With deep-dyed stain of priceless

balm "Poured forth for me.

Two feet—white in the lilied fields Of endless bloom,

Scarred on that weary way of death, To Calvary from Nazareth,

Through deepening gloom.

A wounded Heart—ah! me, that wound

Of rending spear I Dark-lined upon His spotless breast, Through all eternity impressed,

It shall appear.

This is the Rosary of love— Five wounds, death-deep;

With prayers of penance and of praise

May I, O Lord, fill up my days Until 1 sleep!

Five "Paters" and five tfAves" here Tell o'er and o'er,

The perfect prayer which Thou didst teach,

Thy Mother's "Aves," all my speech For evermore.

s y m p a t h y a n d unde r s t and ing . You h a v e t o be a companion in m i n d a n d h e a r t and soul for your l i fe 's chosen pa r t ne r , a n d you h a v e t o be a s t imula t ing , loving u n d e r s t a n d i n g example t o your ch i ldren ."

T h e Countess of Ba l four is t h e m o t h e r of s ix children, one son \ a n d five d a u g h t e r s .

L a d y S t a m p ' s Suppor t . One of t h e s t aunches t support ­

e r s of h e r appeal for m a r r i a g e as a ca ree r i s Lady S t a m p , wife of S i r J o s i a h S tamp, t h e famuos economis t and P res iden t of t h e London Midland a n d Scot t ish Ra i lway—one of E n g l a n d ' s four m a i n r a i lways .

" I t h o r o u g h l y a g r e e w i t h Lady B a l f o u r , " L a d y S t a m p said. " I s t i l l t h i n k t h a t , whi le m o s t o ther profess ions should be open to w o m e n t h e r e is no g r e a t e r privi-

v4c«?« t h a t can come t o a n y woman

t h a n t h a t of wife a n d m o t h e r — a real home maker .

" I do not wish t o be dogmat ic on t h e t h o r n y sub jec t a s t o whe­t h e r a woman should a t t e m p t two profess ions s imul taneous ly . " F r o m m y own experience a s a wife and m o t h e r of four boys , I h a v e found a v e r y fullt ime j o b unti l qui te recent ly , when w i t h m y f reer t ime I h a v e been privi leged to help in social work outs ide m y home.

" E v e n if a w o m a n is no t obliged t o do h e r own work , and t a k e full c h a r g e of h e r bab ies , i t is neces­s a r y t o know all a b o u t t h e s e th ings t o be a real home-maker . Th is is w h e r e t h e educat ion of which L a d y Balfour speaks comes in.

" H o w can a wife be a companion t o a m a n of any m i n d a t all unless s h e h a s paid a t t e n t i o n t o t h a t s ide of he r life? .

" I t h a s been sa id t h a t no nat ion is g r e a t e r t h a n h e r women. Most m e n a r e content t o let t h e i r wives se t t h e s t andard .

" T h e responsibi l i ty viewred from t h i s s tandpoin t is t r e m e n d o u s for t h e profession of m a r r i a g e , and calls for p r e p a r a t i o n of t ody , m i n d and spir i t t o t h e h ighes t possible ex ten t . "

wonderful mus ic o r beautiful speech. T h e wilful lad, w h o sees so clearly w h a t h e w a n t s and is so de t e rmined to g a i n i t , m a y be­come a leader of m e n , t h e builder-up of a fine commerc ia l en ter ­pr ise , a fighter f o r some social r e ­fo rm, or a zealous miss ionary in t h e battle-field of r i g h t and wrong . T h e shy , sensi t ive one m a y be a sc ient is t work ing a lone in h i s la­b o r a t o r y a n d m a k i n g discoveries for t h e prevent ion and relief of d isease . T h a t f re t fu l l i t t le girl, w h e n she fo rge t s h e r own woes, will become a g r e a t - h e a r t e d com­pass iona te woman . I t t a k e s all s o r t s t o make a world. Many a m o t h e r , wi thout p e r h a p s qu i t e un­d e r s t a n d i n g her son ' s difficult na­t u r e , by h e r love a n d h e r fa i th in h i m h a s helped h i m t o unders tand himself, t o develop t h e b e s t of h is power s and overcome h i s weak­nesses .

T h e difficult chi ld is a s difficult t o himself a s he i s t o o the r s . Be p a t i e n t w i t h h im , learn to know h im thoroughly , a n d above all let h im see t h a t your love for h im and y o u r t r u s t in h i m ( t h o u g h you are no t blind to his f au l t s ) will a lways be t h e r e for h is comfort: and his s t r e n g t h . T rus t h i m , I repeat , be­cause boys and g i r l s w i th d i s t rus t ­ful a n d suspicious p a r e n t s grow up deceitful . They a r e afra id t o tell t h e t r u t h , even w h e n t h e t r u t h is ve ry innocent.

Example , of course is t h e most p o t e n t form of suggest ion. Modern children r equ i r e t h e influ­ence of religion, for t h e world is dai ly grdwing m o r e chaot ic and in t h e race for p leasure , even our l i t t le ones, have l i t t l e t ime to th ink of God.

T r a i n t he ch i ldren in l i t t te t h i n g s and la ter t h e y will have t h e courage to face t h e b ig th ings .

"Every child

needs milk

every day

"MILKMAID" MILK OUR LITTLE O N E S .

I t is very difficult for m a n y m o t h e r s t o apply t h e adjective " n a u g h t y " to the i r l i t t le ones ' and really t h e less one t a lks about naugh t iness the be t t e r . W e know how depressing i t is to be told how n a u g h t y we are , and how much more helpful it is when people t a k e it for g ran ted t h a t we a r e good, and t h a t , a s Monsieur Coue would s a y : "Day by day, in every way, we a r e be t t e r and b e t t e r ! "

Prevent ion is a lways b e t t e r t h a n cure. E a c h person 's cha rac te r contains good quali t ies a s well a s faul ts , j u s t as every ga rden con­ta ins flowers and weeds. I t is no t enough to pull up t h e w e e d s ; we m u s t fill our borders wi th such hea l thy flowering p lan t s t h a t t h e r e is no room for t h e o the r s .

As we s tudy t h e cha rac te r s of t h e children we become aware of t h e i r good qualit ies, a n d also of t h e i r corresponding fau l t s or weak­ness . Many li t t le ones a r e so sweet and lovable t h a t we would no t d a r e t o al ter t h e m even if we could; i t is r a t h e r t h e y who p u t u s t o s h a m e by t h e i r innocent and confiding ways. T h e r e a re , how­ever some queer l i t t le charac te r s , ve ry h a rd to unders tand , very dif­ficult to live wi th . T h e r e is t h e s to rmy passionate n a t u r e , swept a w a y from t ime t o t i m e by t em­pes t s of feeling; h e will sob and r age , and wear himself o u t wi thou t knowing why. T h e r e i s t h e self-willed young person, who will s t r ive a f t e r his own ends wi thou t t h e s l ightes t r ega rd for t h e opi­nions of o ther people. The re is t h e sens i t ive , ' shy, easi ly h e a r t ­broken l i t t le t h i n g ; we wonder how bes t t o prepare h i m for t h e ba t t l e of life. Fai l ings such a s greed, peevishness, des t ruct iveness a r e pass ing habi ts , and can be over­come fair ly easi ly. Real l i t t le s in 's such as "picking and s teal­ing ," deceit, spite, m u s t be a t t ack­ed wi thout hesi tat ion, and honesty, unselfishness and cour tesy implan­ted in t h e i r place. W h a t we m u s t real ise all t h e t i m e is t h a t each child's n a t u r e needs love and un­de r s t and ing in order t o develop for t h e best , and when t h e child h a s a difficult na ture , i t needs t he per­fect love, t he pa t i en t fa i th , and t h e never-fail ing hope t h a t only a m o t h e r can give.

Some of us m a y never have chil­dren of our own, bu t we can all be Guardian Angels t o every child we meet , and we shall a lways find some needing our love. W e m u s t help t hem to lay hold of t he i r good quali t ies, and t o develop them so s t rongly t h a t t h e i r t h o r n y points become insignificant. T h a t pa s ­s ionate child may , in l a t e r life, ex­press h is emotions by means of

(Continued in previous Col.)

R E C I P E S . Sheep ' s Head.

Soak and wash t h e head well. T a k e out t h e soft bones about the 'nostr i ls , cut out t h e tongue, tie t h e two sides of t h e head toge­t h e r ; p u t i t in a large sauce-pan well covered wi th cold water, add a l i t t le salt , b r i ng it slowly to the boi l ; sk im it , t h e n add two car­ro t s , a tu rn ip , and two onions. T h e onions m u s t be peeled and cut

j up, t h e ca r ro t s scraped, and the t u rn ips washed and peeled. The tongue m u s t be boiled separately. T h e bra ins , tied in a muslin bag, m a y be cooked w i th t h e head, but m u s t no t boil more than ten or fifteen minu te s . Le t the head boil slowly for two hours, then place i t on a dish, t h e two halves ly ing side by s i d e ; skin the ton­g u e and lay it o n t o p ; i t may be spli t . Make a g r a v y wi th half-a-p in t of t h e l iquor in which the head h a s been boiled, th icken with a l i t t le flour, t h e b ra ins chopped up, and a teaspoonful of chopped pars­ley P o u r i t over t h e head, and se rve w i t h t h e vegetables arrang­ed round i t .

B r o t h m a y b e m a d e from the l iquor by t h e addi t ion of a little oa tmeal or rice.

» * * • Calf 's Head Boiled.

Soak t h e half of a ca l f s head in cold w a t e r fo r an hour and a half, t h e n for t e n minutes in hot wa te r .

P u t i t in to a saucepan with p lenty of cold w a t e r (enough for t h e head t o s w i m ) , and let it boil gent ly . W h e n t h e scum rises sk im i t ve ry carefully. After the w a t e r boils, let i t s immer gently a n h o u r a n d a half. Serve with mel ted b u t t e r and pa r s l ey ; slices of fried h a m o r bacon should be served w i t h it.

» • » *

Ox-Cheek Cheese. Split half a n ox-head in two,

t a k e out t h e eyes, crack the side bones, and lay i t in w a t e r for one whole n igh t . Then put it m a saucepan wi th sufficient water to cover i t . Le t i t boil very gently, s k i m m i n g carefully. When the m e a t loosens f rom t h e bones take i t f rom t h e w a t e r and put it into a bowl. T a k e ou t every particle of bone, chop t h e mea t very fine, and season it wi th a teaspoonful of salt , and half a teaspoonful ot pepper , add a teaspoonful of pow­dered t h y m e . Tie i t in a cloth a n d p re s s i t w i t h a weight in a dish or basin. When cold, i t may be cu t in slices for dinner or sup­per . T h e g r a v y remaining wm m a k e a r ich b ro th if a few vege­tab les be s tewed in i t .

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

POPE'S MESSAGE OF PEACE TO CON-GRESS IN U.S.A.

100 PRELATES, 20,000 LAITY HEAR HOLY FATHER'S WORDS.

SUCCES OF CONGRESS. STADIUM UNABLE TO HOLD MORE

"UNSPEAKABLE HAVOC OF WAR/'

P A P A L LEGATE USES SAINTS CHALICE. Rome.—Speaking into a micro­

phone in his s u m m e r residence a t Castel Gandolfo, t h e Holy F a t h e r broadcast a peace message to 20,000 people ga the red in t h e Pub­lic audi tor ium in Cleveland, Ohio, at the closing ceremony of t he four-day Nat iona l Euchar is t ic Con­gress.

The g r e a t audi tor ium, scene of numerous services and ceremonies during t h e congress, had been t ransformed into a cathedral . The high a l ta r was a copy of t h e Papal Altar in St . Pe te r ' s . Around the interior were 120 a l tars , each one represent ing a diocese in the United S t a t e s .

The Holy F a t h e r broadcast a prayer for peace.

His Holiness said t h a t he desired to join h i s p r a y e r s with those of the congress t a deprecate t h e "un­speakable ma te r i a l and moral havoc i of war ," a n d " t h e dire a f t e rma th of t ea r s and so r row" ; to implore t ha t peace so much desired by all, and " to suppl icate a t least a less intolerable burden of life for a world worn to exhaust ion by t h e I ravages of t h e g rea t depression." I P R E S I D E N T S E N D S MESSAGE.

Pres ident Roosevelt was officially ! represented a t t h e congress by the Pos tmas ter General , Mr. J a m e s A. Farley, w h o is a Catholic. The President also sent a long le t te r to the Bishop of Cleveland, Mgr. Schrembs, in which he declared:

"My own experience in public life constantly b r ings home to me the abiding t r u t h of those words of our first P re s iden t : 'Of all t h e disposi­tions which lead to political pros­perity, religion and moral i ty a r e indispensable s u p p o r t s . ' "

Cardinal Hayes , Archbishop of New York, presided a t t h e con­gress as Papa l Lega te—the first Amercian pre la te to be appointed j Legate. His Eminence was accom-panied by t h e Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Cicognani, and scores of other Archbishops and Bishops.

• The Apostolic Delegate urged | t h e promotion of more Euchar is t ic j ceremonies and "frequent, nay, • daily Communion."

Throughout t h e congress t h e ci ty | was ablaze with flags, banners and I congress shields festooning busi­

ness houses and public buildings. ! All t he hotels were filled wi th j visitors, and families t h roughou t j t h e city—including non-Catholics | —opened the i r homes to pi lgr ims | from all pa r t s of t h e country.

The Papal Lega te opened t h e | congress by celebrat ing Mass in [ t he public audi tor ium in t h e

presence of more t h a n 100 Arch ­bishops and a lay congregat ion of 20,000.

His Eminence used a chalice which wras used by St . F ranc i s of Sales.

WARNING TO AMERICA. The Pos tmas t e r General and ex-

Governor Alfred E . Smith were among t h e lay speakers .

Mr. Far ley sa id : "Unfor tuna te ly t he re a re countr ies in the family of nat ions who l i t t le unders tand t h e very foundation-stone of las t ­ing peace. They t a lk of peace and destroy the very keys tone of peace which is belief in and t h e worsh ip of Almighty God.

They glory in t h e persecution of religion. They would t ea r God from the hea r t s of t h e young. They would des t roy t h e very foun­dation upon which society r e s t s .

' T h i s policy cons t i tu tes a sore t r ia l to t h e devout people of o the r lands, but it also h a s a lesson for us . Such a day m u s t never dawn for America. We m u s t hold firmly to the sacred t rad i t ions of our be­loved country ."

"Most humbly, therefore , do we pray for peace, peace between neighbour and neighbour, indus­t r ia l peace between employer and employee, world peace between nat ion and nat ion. May all be united in t he reign of His Divine Majesty, Jesus Chr is t , t he Pr ince

U N P R E C E D E N T E D Cleveland.—The Public Audito­

r ium in Cleveland, Ohio, second largest covered meet ing place in t h e United S ta tes , holding 25,000 people, had to be abandoned as the scene of t h e general assemblies of the Nat ional Euchar i s t i c Congress. I t was too small.

The assemblies were t ransfer red to t h e Cleveland Stadium. Regard­ed as a "whi te e lephant ," t h e s ta­dium had only once b-sen filled, t h r e e years ago a t a baseball game, when, a f te r a t remendous publicity campaign, t h e 80,000 seats were occupied.

And then t h e s tad ium was found to be too small .

A t the Holy Hour on the n ight of t h e th i rd day of t h e congress, 150,000 people—the major i ty men —packed themselves into t h e s t ands and on t h e field. Twenty-five thousand were tu rned away.

M E N RISK L I V E S . Midnight Mass was celebrated

by t h e Apostolic Delegate to t h e United S ta te s , Archbishop Cicog­nani . A t t h e same t ime , 50 pr ies ts celebrated Mass in t h e Public Audi tor ium to consecrate t h e Hos t s for those who wished to receive Holy Communion a t t he Legate ' s Mass .

Bu t t h e s tad ium w a s j ammed so t i g h t t h a t Holy Communion had t o be abandoned. I t w a s a physi­cal impossibili ty for p r ies t s to get among t h e crowd.

Determined to a t t end the Mass, men risked the i r lives in the dark­ness by cl imbing onto t h e roofs of t h e s tands . Policemen had to rescue t h e m from t h e i r perilous perches.

S T R E E T S CRAMMED. Hours before t h e Mass began all

t h e s t ree t s for long distances were crammed wi th motor cars unable to move. Dawn had broken before t h e s t r ee t s were finally cleared.

Dur ing t h e Mass all t h e electric j l igh ts in t h e s tad ium were tu rned off, leaving only t h e l ights on t he a l ta r . Then a candle was lit lower

SCENES. down the open-air sanc tua ry . T h e l ight was passed t o candle-bearers nearby.

Like a swift prai r ie fire, t h e l igh t s swept round t h e s t ands , and soon the whole s tad ium w a s a sea of sh immer ing flame.

One evening a Holy H o u r was held for t h e scores of Bishops and hundreds of la i ty. I t was "invad­e d " by 15,000 or more la i ty .

NON-CATHOLIC W E L C O M E . Non-Catholic Cleveland welcomed

t h e congress hear t i ly . S t a t e and ci ty welcomed t h e Papa l Lega te , Cardinal Hayes , wi th t h e h ighes t honours .

Pres ident Roosevelt was officially represented by P o s t m a s t e r General Far ley .

Never before had t h e c i ty been decorated so lavishly w i th flags and bunt ing. These decorat ions spread for miles beyond t h e ci ty.

One hundred thousand vis i tors , I it is es t imated, came into t h e city.

Hotels were crowded t o capaci ty . 100,000 H E A R T H E P O P E .

T h e traffic commissioner appeal ­ed to residents to leave t h e i r ca rs a t home t h r o u g h o u t t h e four days of t h e congress t o leave room for t h e vis i tors ' c a r s—th i s despi te t h e fac t t h a t t h e ci ty h a s p a r k i n g space for 25,000 vehicles.

T h e congress closed w i t h a solemn procession from t h e Public Audi tor ium to t h e Cleveland S ta ­d ium where a g a t h e r i n g of about 100,000 heard t h e address broad­cast by t he Sovereign Pontiff from his summer villa a t Castel Gan­dolfo.

Twenty thousand pre la tes , p r ies t s , laymen, women and children w h o marched in to t h e s tad ium formed themselves in a h u m a n mons t rance , w i th the a l t a r in t h e place for t h e Hos t .

Some 500,000 people, i t is es t i ­mated , ga thered in and a round t h e s t ad ium to h e a r t h e Pope 's voice and assis t a t t h e final Solemn Benediction by t h e Papa l Lega te . — (The Hera ld ) .

SOVIET PROPAGANDA DEMORALIZES AFRICAN VILLAGE LIFE.

of Peace."

MISSIONARY BISHOP DECO­RATED BY T H E Q U E E N OF

H O L L A N D .

CATHOLIC BUILT

HOSPITAL TO IN NANKING.

B E

Ndona-Ende (Nether land Indies) —-His Excellency t h e Most Rev. Henry Leven, S.V.D., Vicar Apos­tolic of t h e Li t t le Sunda Islands, has been honoured by Her Majes ty the Queen of Holland wi th t he nomination of Officer of t h e Order of Oranien-Nassau. Bishop Leven received t h e honour on the occasion of his Silver Jubilee of Ordination, September 29.

The Vicar ia te Apostolic of the Little Sunda i s l a n d s is the flourish­ing mission off t h e south-eastern end of J ava where t h e F a t h e r s of the Divine Word Society have built up, in a q u a r t e r of a century, a community of 230,000 Catholics. (Fides).

Shanghai .—It is announced he re t ha t a Catholic hospital is to be built at the Capital a s par t of t h e building project which is to occupy the 40 Chinese acres of land in possession of the Catholic Mission. Work has already commenced and the ceremony of laying the corner­s tone has been set for ear ly November.

Present plans also call for t h e erection of a Cathedral Church t o be dedicated to t h e Sacred H e a r t of Jesus in commemorat ion of t h e fact t ha t the first church to be so dedicated is s i tuated in China. I t is hoped to complete th i s and also an episcopal residence within two or th ree years . ( L u m e n ) .

Broken Hill, (Nor the rn Rho-j des ia )—A sect of immoral fana-I t ics and t rouble-makers , known as

t h e "Watch Towers" and believed by colonial au thor i t ies to be pa r t of a world-wide communist ic or­ganization, has been t h e cause of much unres t in t he villages of Nor thern Rhodesia. A grea t amount of l i t e ra ture has been cir­culated ridiculing Chris t iani ty and excit ing t h e Nat ives aga ins t t h e Government .

Many preachers have been go­ing about t h e villages. The principal points of the i r doctrine, which they t r y to impose upon the people by force of dreadful t h r ea t s , a r e : (1) deliverance from thfe p resen t dependence on t h e whi tes , who they call snakes ; (2) free love; and (3) hope in t he early arr ival of judge Rutherford from America.

By preaching independence of the au tho r i ty of t h e Government and of t he Chiefs they have been I able to secure a large following I among the younger element of t h e

villages. F r e e love, wi th absolute dis­

r ega rd of relat ionship, is forcibly imposed upon t h e people. Women who refuse to comply a re t h r e a t ­ened by t h e p reachers and told t h a t t he J u d g e himself will come wi th a big knife, " sharpened on both sides," to cut t he i r t h r o a t s .

Exchange of wives is preached and, natural ly , ha s caused much t rouble and has been fatal t o t h e normal life of t h e villages.

Chief Cembe, one of t h e N a t i v e rulers , has been doing his bes t t o keen the Watch Towers o u t of h is region, but he complains t h a t he is not backed by t h e Government , 1

and even some o f ' h i s own ass is t ­a n t s have deceived h im. T h e t rouble-makers , in t h e meantime, , do eve ry th ing possible t o under­mine his a u t h o r i t y and havei composed a d i t ty , "Lwabo a bene ba Cembe, Baka lwa naye pa kwisa Judgre," which m e a n s : Combe's people are a t f a u l t ! Vengeance when the J u d g e comes ! (Judge, i.e. Ru the r fo rd ) . (F ides ) .

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

POST FREE FOR MALAYA, B. N. BORNEO AND SARAWAK.

12 Months $6.00 6 Months $3.00

FOREIGN. (Straits currency)

12 Months $7.00 6 Months $3.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. R . Cardon, 73, Bras Basah Road. Singapore.

Tel. 7376, Singapore.

J H a i a g a € * i l * x x l i c jLzttbzx Saturday, 16th November, 1935.

CHRIST'S APPEAL TO INDIA.

Mr. Gandhi's statement on the work of Christian missionaries in India to which the press has given wide publicity calls for some comment. The amazing feature of his statement lies in the fact that the c mahatma ' has naively disregarded religious conviction of individuals and dogmatises merely on the materialistic and humanitarian aspects of religion. When Mr. Gandhi frowns at the 'great and rich Christian missions' having 'the ulterior motive of converting India,' and requires them "to confine their activities to humanitarian service," he brings out in striking profile the antithesis between 'modern reli­gion' and genuine religion.

It is certainly surprising in a man of his standing as a leader of national thought and aspirations to feel that Christianity could be satisfied with the performance of merely humanitarian service. Perhaps, to him religion is just humanitarianism, void of its pri­mordial concept. His Grace, the Archbishop of Madras, has right­ly pointed out to him, "we cannot confine our work to merely social service without being guilty of a grave dereliction of duty." His Grace has further emphasised in unmistakable terms that the Church makes no secret of win­ning India for Christ, and that without any fraud or favour.

The futile and oft exploded theory that all religions are equally good and that they point t6 the same end is based on mere opinion which is hardly to be re­garded as proven conviction. It is inconceivable how religions that? are fundamentally opposed t o each other in their respective creeds, cults and moral codes can b e regarded as equally good, since their mutually contradictory tenets are bound to destroy each other. Thus in a babel of reli­gious opinions (be it noted Opinions and not convictions) the rough 1 and ready solution that offers itself to them is to discard G o d altogether and to derive a creed f r o m humanity. This is pre­cisely the snag in the 'Gandhian

logic' and it is therefore small surprise if Christian missionaries reject his gratuitous advice.

Now coming to the claims of the Church in India it may safely be asserted that She is older than Islam and Brahmo-Samaj. The presence of the Catholic Church in India dates back to the first century, when St. Thomas, one of the Apostles of Christ preach­ed His religion there; and the historicity of this has been proved time and again. It is therefore a belated attempt to treat the Catholic religion as a sort of an alien and adventurous late-comer that should be left out in the cold. With nineteen centuries of exist­ence in India and with a host of sympathisers and even actively protecting Indian rulers it is a stupendous task to dislodge the Christian religion. Furthermore, the Catholic Church is foreign nowhere, being a universal reli­gion and supernatural it is independent of race or place. As for the right of conversion, if Mr. Gandhi and his satellites are keen on introducing Hindi as the common language of India, it is not out of order to offer a univer­sal and divinely revealed religion to all Indians of good-will. Is not the introduction of Hindi as a 'lingua franca' in India a form of conversion? It will be accept­ed by every fair-minded person that conversion of any sort without duress or deceit is a perfectly honest and legitimate process.

It may not be out of place, eji passant, to recall the recent address of Dr. B. R. Ambedkar, the Harijan leader, a summary of whose views appears elsewhere in this issue among the Tides News Service items.' A significant resolution passed unanimously by the depressed classes conference that Hinduism cannot, from its very constitution, give them the social equality they look for, and that they must therefore break with Hinduism and look for some other religion, amply proves again that all religions are not equally good. Should these de­pressed brethren stigmatised for no fault of theirs, turn in their despair to Christ's religion found­ed on His twofold commandment of the love of God and love of one's neighbour, are they to be dubbed as 'turn-coats' disloyal to Hinduism? Social emancipation can come only through the channels of Christianity, and just as the House of the Father shall be wide open equally to all His children, so shall the door of His Apostolic Church be thrown open to all-comers of goodwill.

A shor t t ime suffices to learn to t a l k ; a lifetime m a y not teach how to keep silence.

* * * * Man lasts so shor t a whi le ; yet

i t costs so much to ra i se h i m ! * * * *

Children a re t h e pa ren t s ' bridge t o heaven.

NOTES AND COMMENTS! SATISFYING THE EXAMINERS-

HOME FOR DESTITUTES. Sat i s fy ing the E x a m i n e r s —

The remarks of Professor Yone Naguchi , the Japanese P o e t L a u r e a t e on Singapore 's lack of cul ture and those . of Sir Andrew Caldecott t ha t he looked to Raffles College to supply t h a t lack seem to have elicited a good deal of com­men t in the local p ress . Wha t of course is said of Singapore can equally well be applied to Malaya as a whole. There is found among t h e cosmopolitan population t h a t is

| charac ter i s t ic of Malaya an almost to ta l disregard for intellectual cul­t u r e . The root of t h e evil lies in an indifference to all intellectual acquirement , an indifference which is in par t due to t he want of a r i g h t method of in i t ia t ing the younger generat ion into the works of t h e higher a u t h o r s . The girl

! or boy who sells h is Shakespeare, | Milton, or any o the r book prescrib-! ed for s tudy, t h e ve ry week after | h is examinat ion, cannot be expect-I ed l a t e r to t ake a n y in teres t in

such works, unless aga in he intends appear ing for some o t h e r examina­tion. E i t h e r the i r i m m a t u r e minds were unable to discover t he t rue wor th of such works , or if they had been able to apprec ia te the value of such a u t h o r s , t h e method employed was j u s t ' c r amming ' with a view to sat isfying, and only sa t i s fy ing examiners . The same could be said of any o the r subject — H i s t o r y is learned j u s t ' to satisfy t h e examiners , ' and no lively in t e res t is awakened by tha t " P a g e a n t of h u m a n life," t ha t p a r a d e of past events and ways, which conjures before apprecia­t ive minds a grea t and tremendous d ream, having for i t s s t age and vivid set t ing, t h e whole world it­self. Wi th the close of the exa­mina t ion they have achieved the object t hey had in view and so they add t h e last line 'Ne plus ultra'— T h u s fa r and no fu r the r . The first move then towards intellectual cu l ture would be to inculcate in the r i s ing generat ion a t r u e love of education for i ts own sake, not solely a s a m e a n s of obtaining employment . They have to be

made to realise t h a t not only the physical bu t also t h e intellectual facul ty of m a n h a s t o be developed as far as lies wi th in his power.

They ought to be persuaded to t a k e a life-long in te res t in a t least one of t he subjects t h a t they have s tudied in school; one subject, which ha s had a par t icular appeal for t hem.

Hente for Des t i t u t e s— The contr ibution of $750,000 by

t h e Government and of $500,000 b}' t h e Municipality towards the Jubilee Relief Fund , has caused qu i te a stir , and th i s generous decision has earned for them well mer i ted praise and gra t i tude all round. The scheme for the open­ing of a home for dest i tu tes has m e t wi th wide-spread approval, and though we a r e not aware of the lines on which it is intended to form the home, ye t t h e very fact of i ts es tabl ishment is welcomed as a serious a t t e m p t made by the Government to solve the long s tand ing problem of unemployment wi th i t s concomitant evil of dis­t r e s s . The government by its generosi ty in contr ibut ing towards th i s scheme h a s shown itself anxious to find a remedy for the presen t condition of t h e social body. While touching on this sub­ject, we have to t h a n k t h e "Sunday T i m e s " for giving such publicity to t h e quiet work of t h e "Little Sis ters of t he Poor" carried on in th i s sphere . By t h e i r interesting art icle on t he es tabl ishment of this new Communi ty in Malaya, they have b rough t t o t h e notice of a la rger circle of r eade r s t han ours a deserving concern and may be assured t h a t in doing so they have only been fur ther ing the cause of social welfare. We would like again to s t ress t h e fact that t h e home is mean t for aged desti­tu te s regardless of t he i r sex, race or creed. For those who may be interes ted, we a r e publishing in weekly ins ta lments a brief his­to ry of the origin of t h i s benevolent order for t h e care of t h e aged.

IMPORTANCE OF JOURNALISM AND ITS RESPONSIBILITIES.

o ARCHBISHOP HINSLEY RECEIVES WRITERS. (By George Barna rd . )

CATHOLIC

London.—In t h e opinion of the Holy F a t h e r the p ress is t he "after-school universi ty of t h e mass of t h e people." The Archibishop of Wes tmins te r , t h e Most Rev. Ar thu r Hinsley, recalled t h i s fact when he received a t Archbishop 's House, here , a group of Catholic wri ters who a r e a t tending t h e annual con­ference of the I n s t i t u t e of Journa­l is ts .

T h e Archbishop spoke on the impor tance of t h e vocation of the journa l i s t , and of i t s responsibili­t ies .

"Among t h e m a n y interests which engage t h e a t t en t ion of Our Holy Fa the r , " Archbishop Hinsley said, " is the promot ion and ad­vancement of sound journalism. About ten years ago I was request­ed by the Maest ro di Camera to

accompany a leading newspaper m a g n a t e in audience with Pius XI. His Holiness began by saying that he a lways warmly congratulated those who were connected with t h e Press , bu t a t t h e same time he never failed to wa rn t hem of their g r e a t responsibili ty.

"Our Holy F a t h e r considers the P re s s a s t h e after-school Univer­s i ty of t he mass of t h e people. His approval and congratulat ions are for those who a r e sound masters or wise teachers in t h i s popular quasi Univers i ty . H i s words inspired me with a g r e a t respect for the dignity and for t h e office of the conscientious journa l i s t . More­over his action in promoting the World Exhibi t ion of t h e Catholic P r e s s in t h e Vat ican City next

(Continued on page U.)

11

G O S P E L for

T H E T W E N T Y T H I R D SUNDAY A F T E R PENTECOST. (Mat t . IX, 18—26).

A t t h a t t ime, a s Jesus was speaking to t h e mult i tudes , behold a t cer ta in ruler came up, and adored him, saying , Lord, my d a u g h t e r • is even now dead; but co.ne, lay t h y thand upon heir, and s h e shal l • live. And Jesus , r is ing up, followed him, wi th h i s desciples. And I behold, a woman, who was t roubled wi th an issue of blood twelve T years , came behind him, and touched t h e hem of his ga rmen t . For T she said within herself, If I shal l touch only h is garment , I shall be X healed. But J e sus t u rn ing and seeing her , said, Be of good hea r t ,

L — - * ~ - ~ ^ T ^ K I " ' " " I t d a u g h t e r ; t hy fai th h a t h made t hee whole. And the woman was ft war and forward s table peace ; Zlli- c i. A _ J .

IMPORTANCE O F J O U R N A L I S M AND ITS R E S P O N S I B I L I T I E S .

o (Continued from page 10.)

year, 1936, h a s placed on me t h e honourable d u t y of suppor t ing sound journa l i sm with all t h e en­thusiasm possible and t o t h e best of my poor abil i t ies .

Great Power For Good "No though t fu l man can fail to

sec what a g r a n d power for good is a t ru thfu l , t ru th - te l l ing P re s s and a clean P re s s . A t t h i s mo­ment t he P r e s s can do much to aver among na t ions by proclaiming t h e immutable principles of jus t i ce and

made whole from tha t hour . And when Jesus was come into t he • house of t he ruler , and saw t h e mins t re ls and t h e mul t i tude mak ing

J DIOCESE OF MALACCA. > o \ Calendar for t h e week.

November 17. Sunday—23rd Sun­day After Pentecost . Mass of t h e Sunday. Vespers of t h e following.

November 18. Monday—Dedication of t h e Basilicas of S t . Pe t e r ' s and St . Paul ' s .

November 19. Tuesday—St. Eliza­be th of Hungary , W.

November 20. Wednesday—St . Fel ix of Valois, C.

November 2 1 . Thur sday—The Pre ­senta t ion of t h e B.V.M.

November 22. F r iday— St. Cecilia, V. and M. immuiaJJit; pi incipic& ui j u^tiuc ctiiu * — ' ~ — ~ n.uiwiuwt in<*rmiS ^ —

fhe duty of respect ing t r e a t i e s and J a tumul t , he said, Give place; for the gir l is not dead, but s leepeth. t November 23. Sa turday—St . Cle i n v e n t i o n s A clean 9 decent 1 A n d t h e > " l a u & h e d him to scorn. And when t h e mult i tude was put t ment , P . and M.

DIOCESEl)F~MACAO. Press is more t h a n ever needed in j forth, he went in, and took he r b y tha^Jiand. And the maid arose , th^se days t o combat t he licentious t A n d t h e f a m e h e r e o f went abroad into all t h a t country carnival of immoral paganism. No small consolation is given to t h e pastors of t h e Church by t h e loyal defence m a d e by Catholic in the P r e s s aga ins t t he a t t a c neo-paganism on the sanc t i ty of marriage, on t h e very life of t h e race of m a n ; by the i r elf ective con-

S S , V ^ S i z a l n ^ 1 1 ! conversion a > l i n , t r u c

COMMENTARY. I Two miracles a re worked in +his a re influenced, He deals wi th t h e I

of j individual and perfects his con- • in- version. Nicodemus had heard •

mder: and seen w h a t numbers of o thers * Novembe: ! ;ver th i s love, we recall to mind had also witnessed. Bu t it

ne loyai G o s p e L Two instances more wr i t e r s t h e l o y e w h f c h H e d e d i c ; t e d t - .

t a c ^ s o t £ d i v i d u a l s o u l s . W h e n v ; e p o n (

CHURCH OF ST. J O S E P H .

Calendar for the week.

is £ several instances m n - e : the ; when he comes to Our L >rd, alone, • woman taken in a d u l t e r y t he poor! in t h e dead hours of night , for his

humbly associa te myself wi th t he congratulations of Our Holv F a t h e r offered to all ea rnes t w r i t e r s who x

seek to c a r r v out th is c rusade of h n d l 7 l d " a l c a s e s of our merciful peace and of decency by m e a n s of I ^ v i o u r s compassionate dealing, our papers and periodicals. Wi th {Cer ta in ly the life and laoours and

ii w „ i j ~ I- ,T~ -p„n~«+ ~ ~ I t he lessons of our dear L.->rd show-all mv h e a r t I give the tul les t en- t , T T . . . ~ , , couragement to these y o u r efforts t e d H l * i m m , £ n ¥It™ f? s™ls\hut

nd I p r a y God to bless you with more t han tha t , t hey show the love • He had for each soul, ror which j H e offered Himself t o suffer, to J labour and to die

the publican Lev i changed into the ; tion, t h a t he is enlight-eaed as to I apostle Mat thew, t h e peni tent! the mys te r ies which a t f i r s t ? thief, all t he miracles and o t h e r - a p p e a r e d so s t r ange and u n p r a c t i - •

success and reward you for your labours.

C S t .

Encouragement .

The woman who had <?n isuo of

17. Sunday—Tv enty t h i r d Sunday af ter Pentecost . Semi-double- Green ves tments . P rope r of t h e Mass in t h e "Small Missal" p . 233. Second collect of St . Gregory the Great , t h i rd " Defend u s , " four th for t h e Pope, p. 60. Vespers of t h e following.

I November 18. Monday—Dedication I of t h e Basilicas of S t s . P e t e r and I Paul . Grea te r double

blood t h o u g h t t h a t she could steal I Tuesday—St . Eliza-away a miracle from Jesus , even • ̂ K °on D ™ b J e *

T J ; „ D I . ^ ^ t November 20. Wednesday— St .

'I have learned with g r e a t sa t i s - • — j ©wwum*; o n e u m m u c c u >>tccu tne A * j o v e n i h P r m i . , , , ^ faction t h a t your In s t i t u t e h a s | Come to me all you t h a t labour. | miracle, bu t Je sus had a few wArds \ sen t a t ion of t h e B V^M Greater-

double.

wi thout His knowledge. Blessed I t hough t and blessed i n f .-ntiou of I s tea l ing! She did indeed steal t he J

Fel ix of Valois, C o n f e s s o r . Double.

Were taken t h e lead in a movement for J J e s u s came t o th i s world for all! £ s a y u * * ? n ^ a t <*<f s i ™ - — • double.

those words of anger? Were they I 0 0 ^ ., words of r ebuke? No. They were { N o ^ e r 2 ^ F n d a y _ S t

1; words of encouragemen t Be of

t men, • redempt ion of t h e h u m a n

for t h e general good, thei race. \

t C c m e to m e , all you t h a t labour- w T r ^ 7 T . * U n a a r e burdened; and I will re- hea r t , daughter , t h y fai th | fresh you, is his gracious invi ta- ^ ^ ^ f wtf\ • t ion. St. Poul assures us hov> sin- l l k e ^ e

lo7?s t o , b e c a l I < ^ ° t

l i t t le t rouble of ours . He f

raising t h e s t anda rd of journa l i sm, and t h a t you have set yourse lves against t h e pract ice of ob ta in ing sensational c copy' by sending re ­porters to invade t he pr ivacv of homes a t m o m e n t s when sudden bereavement or d isas te r should l c e r e l y t h i s invitat ion was given,! ̂ l l t t l e t rouble of c u r s He protect t h e aff l icted.^especial ly : a n d t h a t i t w a g t h e o b j o c t o f t h e ] h a d ^ a g rea t miracle in mind He

* coming of t h e Son of God upon tearth, when h e says of T i m o t h y : • t h i s is good and acceptable in t he .

a member of your In s t i t u t e h a s m- , g . M o f G o d Q U r S a v i o u s > w h o w i l l : mg Him. Still m the mids t of all t troduced in to Pa r l i amen t for t h e J h ^ v p a ] 1 m f k n t o b e s a v e d . Bu t vet^ tha t , He had a loving ey? towards t

women and youn.er children, from intrusions in to t h e i r grief.

"On t h e detai ls of t he Bill, which

would call to life a dead person. He was going to perform a g r e a t I

. Cecilia, Virgin and Mar tv r . Double. Even ing service a t 5-30.

November 23 . Sa tu rday—St . Cle­ment , Pope and M a r t y r Double.

MOTOR ACCIDENT I N TANGANYIKA.

miracle. Mult i tudes were follow- t M

A

r ^ 0 i y A R Y L E A D E R K I L L E D A N D APOSTOLIC D E L E G A T E

in principle I hear t i ly suppor t your ^ n d r e c d v e ffis b l e s s i n g / A s H e

efforts to p u r g e B r i t i s h j o u r n a l i s m J h a d t h e u n i v e r s a l p o w e r o f p e r . i Reading th i s Gospel, t h e t h o u g h t of undesirable methods and to t * - i_ _ _ i - J « n « „ „ n ~ A ~t

I N J U R E D , . -j . /» - . T n a v e a i l m e n , tu u c s a v c u . J - > U L . y c i ; ' ~ • T>*~* A X I - — better o rde r ing of your profession. j H e w a g n o t s a t i s f i e d w j t h thisi a P ° o r individual, a po^r w c ^ a n . I Kome.—A telegram from E a s t I cannot be expected to speak ; but t ^ ^ , „ . 1 T W T V , A T 1 0 0 f ^ i t W T Africa announces the death of t h e

Does God think of me? t Righ t Rev. Msgr. Franc is Cagliero, Prefect Apostolic of I r inga , in a motor-car accident du r ing a visi t to t h e missions of sou the rn Tan­ganyika Terr i tory . T h e Apostolic Delegate, His Excellency Arch­bishop Anthony Riberi, was in t he automobile when the mishap oc­curred and suffered in jur ies on t h e face. Ano the r miss ionary was

of undesirable methods and to maintain it on t h e h ighes t level.

W a r n s of Responsibil i ty

• forming miracles, but applied chat I "Does God th ink of m e " has i:er-; t power in the individual cases t h a t answer is decisive. He does th ink ;

<k,T T . . - I were b rough t before him, so,: haps crossed our minds . The May I now also associate myself J ,

with Our Holy F a t h e r in warn ing t t h o u £ n H e c a m e to save all men,; of me, H e watches me .so closely, journalists and others connected f H e a P P I i e s H i s all-saving power in j wi th such a jealous a n d auxious with t h e P r e s s of t h e i r serious J b e n a I f o f individual cases. j eye, a s if I alone were t h e object of responsibility ? In the first place j w o r ^ s miracles among his I all His care . He loves me wi th sound journa l i sm and Catholic f country-people and among t h e | such a w a r m t h of affection, a s if 1 1 seriously hurT journalism is under t he obligation f Samar i t ans . The Roman soldiers, J alone were His only child., and mine 1 N o d £ t a i I " . f, , , of avoiding t h a t vague spurious V*e r u l e r s . a r e not overlooked and | were t h e only hea r t He was e?ger ^ b u t i t

§ fs t W h t t W fit | H e is anxious t o show the univer-l to d r a w to Himself. Hpnce , we 1 S t n o u g h t t n a t t h * philosophism of which we see so I s a l i t y of His love. He calls the ! unders tand a bit the exclamation Ii7nnf%̂ ay- v ™ e p h e m ^ I Apostles, one bv one; and o r e by] of St . Thomas , My Lord and my

K A I / J 6 " 0 > -X t one we find Him converging souls.! God! He seemed to wi rh to have tain broadcas t mmdedness w i i c h 4 a d d r e s s e s g r e a t mul t i tudes on Our Lord all to himself Father Knox h a s wit t i ly exposed t ^ a a a _ _ , L ^ ^ T h i s . ^ s e l f i s h p r i n c i p i e f o r — a sca t te rba in-ness , ness modem-author i t ies . T h e r e is a lack of t h e common sense, of t h e solid ^h i lo soph ia perennis ' which would no t sacrifice logic and con-si^tenrv to t h e craving for novelty and to t h e tendency t o teach t h e Public n o t h i n g solidly or thorough­ly; too often t h e clients of our journals t h e read ing public, a r e dismissed w i t h no th ing b e t t e r t han the bri l l iant general views about al1 th ings wha teve r .

"The a ims and principles of sound journa l i sm should such b roadcas t mindedness . Our youthful jou rna l i s t s should be trained in t r u e science, in method, order, principle and sys t em and

. 4 some occasions; bu t accordinely as : ,zJ~l ̂ t individuals out of those mul t i tudes love is never selfish.

in so much of the effusions ot I j Tur in . (Fides)

t h o u g h t t h a t t h e I t r agedy m a y have happened while • t he machine was descending one of

the dangerous mounta in roads which a r e par t icular ly na r row and steep in th i s p a r t of Tangany ika .

Msgr . Cagliero was a member of the Consolata Missionaries of

gradual ly ini t iated into t h e la rges t : gation of extemporizing h is lucid and t rues t phi losophy—that of j views, leading ideas and nut-shell such th inkers a s St. Thomas of j t r u t h s for t h e breakfas t table. Aquin and St. Francis of Sales. Tha t is an ideal which I place be­fore you as t h e hope of t he Catho­lic journa l i s t of t h e present and of t h e fu ture .

Card. Newman ' s Sympathy . "Cardinal Newman expresses his

oppose i real s y m p a t h y wi th the wr i t e r s of our periodical l i tera ture—poo* 'men who a re under t h e rod of a

I The very n a t u r e of periodical lite­r a tu re , broken into small wholes, and demanded punctual ly a t an

ihour, involves t he habi t of th i s j ex tempora ry philosophy of which II have spoken. If works done comparat ively a t leisure involve much menta l fa t igue and exhaus­tion, w h a t m u s t be the toil of those whose intellects a re to be flaunted

cruel slavery. ' 'The journal is t , ' daily before t h e public in full he says , 'lies under the s te rn obli- dress, and t h a t dress ever new and

varied, and spun, like t h e silk­worm's out of themselves . '

"Yes , journal i s t s have a big bur ­den of responsibili ty t o ca r ry — n o less t h a n a sha re in t h e a u t h o r i t y which in former t imes lodged in the Univers i t ies—and t h e y have t o beware of t h e serious evil of loose, flippant, e x t r a v a g a n t w r i t i n g ; t h e y have t o gua rd aga ins t off-hand, ambit ious , changeable teaching . If t h e journa l i s t w r i t e s anony­mously—and so large a port ion of modern press work is anonymous t h e n t h e mischief of such teach ing becomes more ser ious ."

(N. C.W.C.)

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

POST FREE FOR MALAYA, B. N. BORNEO AND SARAWAK.

12 Months $6.00 6 Months $3.00

FOREIGN. (Straits currency)

12 Months $7.00 6 Months $3.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. R . Cardon, 73, Bras Basah Road. Singapore.

Tel. 7376, Singapore.

J H a i a g a € * i l * x x l i c jLzttbzx Saturday, 16th November, 1935.

CHRIST'S APPEAL TO INDIA.

Mr. Gandhi's statement on the work of Christian missionaries in India to which the press has given wide publicity calls for some comment. The amazing feature of his statement lies in the fact that the c mahatma ' has naively disregarded religious conviction of individuals and dogmatises merely on the materialistic and humanitarian aspects of religion. When Mr. Gandhi frowns at the 'great and rich Christian missions' having 'the ulterior motive of converting India,' and requires them "to confine their activities to humanitarian service," he brings out in striking profile the antithesis between 'modern reli­gion' and genuine religion.

It is certainly surprising in a man of his standing as a leader of national thought and aspirations to feel that Christianity could be satisfied with the performance of merely humanitarian service. Perhaps, to him religion is just humanitarianism, void of its pri­mordial concept. His Grace, the Archbishop of Madras, has right­ly pointed out to him, "we cannot confine our work to merely social service without being guilty of a grave dereliction of duty." His Grace has further emphasised in unmistakable terms that the Church makes no secret of win­ning India for Christ, and that without any fraud or favour.

The futile and oft exploded theory that all religions are equally good and that they point t6 the same end is based on mere opinion which is hardly to be re­garded as proven conviction. It is inconceivable how religions that? are fundamentally opposed t o each other in their respective creeds, cults and moral codes can b e regarded as equally good, since their mutually contradictory tenets are bound to destroy each other. Thus in a babel of reli­gious opinions (be it noted Opinions and not convictions) the rough 1 and ready solution that offers itself to them is to discard G o d altogether and to derive a creed f r o m humanity. This is pre­cisely the snag in the 'Gandhian

logic' and it is therefore small surprise if Christian missionaries reject his gratuitous advice.

Now coming to the claims of the Church in India it may safely be asserted that She is older than Islam and Brahmo-Samaj. The presence of the Catholic Church in India dates back to the first century, when St. Thomas, one of the Apostles of Christ preach­ed His religion there; and the historicity of this has been proved time and again. It is therefore a belated attempt to treat the Catholic religion as a sort of an alien and adventurous late-comer that should be left out in the cold. With nineteen centuries of exist­ence in India and with a host of sympathisers and even actively protecting Indian rulers it is a stupendous task to dislodge the Christian religion. Furthermore, the Catholic Church is foreign nowhere, being a universal reli­gion and supernatural it is independent of race or place. As for the right of conversion, if Mr. Gandhi and his satellites are keen on introducing Hindi as the common language of India, it is not out of order to offer a univer­sal and divinely revealed religion to all Indians of good-will. Is not the introduction of Hindi as a 'lingua franca' in India a form of conversion? It will be accept­ed by every fair-minded person that conversion of any sort without duress or deceit is a perfectly honest and legitimate process.

It may not be out of place, eji passant, to recall the recent address of Dr. B. R. Ambedkar, the Harijan leader, a summary of whose views appears elsewhere in this issue among the Tides News Service items.' A significant resolution passed unanimously by the depressed classes conference that Hinduism cannot, from its very constitution, give them the social equality they look for, and that they must therefore break with Hinduism and look for some other religion, amply proves again that all religions are not equally good. Should these de­pressed brethren stigmatised for no fault of theirs, turn in their despair to Christ's religion found­ed on His twofold commandment of the love of God and love of one's neighbour, are they to be dubbed as 'turn-coats' disloyal to Hinduism? Social emancipation can come only through the channels of Christianity, and just as the House of the Father shall be wide open equally to all His children, so shall the door of His Apostolic Church be thrown open to all-comers of goodwill.

A shor t t ime suffices to learn to t a l k ; a lifetime m a y not teach how to keep silence.

* * * * Man lasts so shor t a whi le ; yet

i t costs so much to ra i se h i m ! * * * *

Children a re t h e pa ren t s ' bridge t o heaven.

NOTES AND COMMENTS! SATISFYING THE EXAMINERS-

HOME FOR DESTITUTES. Sat i s fy ing the E x a m i n e r s —

The remarks of Professor Yone Naguchi , the Japanese P o e t L a u r e a t e on Singapore 's lack of cul ture and those . of Sir Andrew Caldecott t ha t he looked to Raffles College to supply t h a t lack seem to have elicited a good deal of com­men t in the local p ress . Wha t of course is said of Singapore can equally well be applied to Malaya as a whole. There is found among t h e cosmopolitan population t h a t is

| charac ter i s t ic of Malaya an almost to ta l disregard for intellectual cul­t u r e . The root of t h e evil lies in an indifference to all intellectual acquirement , an indifference which is in par t due to t he want of a r i g h t method of in i t ia t ing the younger generat ion into the works of t h e higher a u t h o r s . The girl

! or boy who sells h is Shakespeare, | Milton, or any o the r book prescrib-! ed for s tudy, t h e ve ry week after | h is examinat ion, cannot be expect-I ed l a t e r to t ake a n y in teres t in

such works, unless aga in he intends appear ing for some o t h e r examina­tion. E i t h e r the i r i m m a t u r e minds were unable to discover t he t rue wor th of such works , or if they had been able to apprec ia te the value of such a u t h o r s , t h e method employed was j u s t ' c r amming ' with a view to sat isfying, and only sa t i s fy ing examiners . The same could be said of any o the r subject — H i s t o r y is learned j u s t ' to satisfy t h e examiners , ' and no lively in t e res t is awakened by tha t " P a g e a n t of h u m a n life," t ha t p a r a d e of past events and ways, which conjures before apprecia­t ive minds a grea t and tremendous d ream, having for i t s s t age and vivid set t ing, t h e whole world it­self. Wi th the close of the exa­mina t ion they have achieved the object t hey had in view and so they add t h e last line 'Ne plus ultra'— T h u s fa r and no fu r the r . The first move then towards intellectual cu l ture would be to inculcate in the r i s ing generat ion a t r u e love of education for i ts own sake, not solely a s a m e a n s of obtaining employment . They have to be

made to realise t h a t not only the physical bu t also t h e intellectual facul ty of m a n h a s t o be developed as far as lies wi th in his power.

They ought to be persuaded to t a k e a life-long in te res t in a t least one of t he subjects t h a t they have s tudied in school; one subject, which ha s had a par t icular appeal for t hem.

Hente for Des t i t u t e s— The contr ibution of $750,000 by

t h e Government and of $500,000 b}' t h e Municipality towards the Jubilee Relief Fund , has caused qu i te a stir , and th i s generous decision has earned for them well mer i ted praise and gra t i tude all round. The scheme for the open­ing of a home for dest i tu tes has m e t wi th wide-spread approval, and though we a r e not aware of the lines on which it is intended to form the home, ye t t h e very fact of i ts es tabl ishment is welcomed as a serious a t t e m p t made by the Government to solve the long s tand ing problem of unemployment wi th i t s concomitant evil of dis­t r e s s . The government by its generosi ty in contr ibut ing towards th i s scheme h a s shown itself anxious to find a remedy for the presen t condition of t h e social body. While touching on this sub­ject, we have to t h a n k t h e "Sunday T i m e s " for giving such publicity to t h e quiet work of t h e "Little Sis ters of t he Poor" carried on in th i s sphere . By t h e i r interesting art icle on t he es tabl ishment of this new Communi ty in Malaya, they have b rough t t o t h e notice of a la rger circle of r eade r s t han ours a deserving concern and may be assured t h a t in doing so they have only been fur ther ing the cause of social welfare. We would like again to s t ress t h e fact that t h e home is mean t for aged desti­tu te s regardless of t he i r sex, race or creed. For those who may be interes ted, we a r e publishing in weekly ins ta lments a brief his­to ry of the origin of t h i s benevolent order for t h e care of t h e aged.

IMPORTANCE OF JOURNALISM AND ITS RESPONSIBILITIES.

o ARCHBISHOP HINSLEY RECEIVES WRITERS. (By George Barna rd . )

CATHOLIC

London.—In t h e opinion of the Holy F a t h e r the p ress is t he "after-school universi ty of t h e mass of t h e people." The Archibishop of Wes tmins te r , t h e Most Rev. Ar thu r Hinsley, recalled t h i s fact when he received a t Archbishop 's House, here , a group of Catholic wri ters who a r e a t tending t h e annual con­ference of the I n s t i t u t e of Journa­l is ts .

T h e Archbishop spoke on the impor tance of t h e vocation of the journa l i s t , and of i t s responsibili­t ies .

"Among t h e m a n y interests which engage t h e a t t en t ion of Our Holy Fa the r , " Archbishop Hinsley said, " is the promot ion and ad­vancement of sound journalism. About ten years ago I was request­ed by the Maest ro di Camera to

accompany a leading newspaper m a g n a t e in audience with Pius XI. His Holiness began by saying that he a lways warmly congratulated those who were connected with t h e Press , bu t a t t h e same time he never failed to wa rn t hem of their g r e a t responsibili ty.

"Our Holy F a t h e r considers the P re s s a s t h e after-school Univer­s i ty of t he mass of t h e people. His approval and congratulat ions are for those who a r e sound masters or wise teachers in t h i s popular quasi Univers i ty . H i s words inspired me with a g r e a t respect for the dignity and for t h e office of the conscientious journa l i s t . More­over his action in promoting the World Exhibi t ion of t h e Catholic P r e s s in t h e Vat ican City next

(Continued on page U.)

11

G O S P E L for

T H E T W E N T Y T H I R D SUNDAY A F T E R PENTECOST. (Mat t . IX, 18—26).

A t t h a t t ime, a s Jesus was speaking to t h e mult i tudes , behold a t cer ta in ruler came up, and adored him, saying , Lord, my d a u g h t e r • is even now dead; but co.ne, lay t h y thand upon heir, and s h e shal l • live. And Jesus , r is ing up, followed him, wi th h i s desciples. And I behold, a woman, who was t roubled wi th an issue of blood twelve T years , came behind him, and touched t h e hem of his ga rmen t . For T she said within herself, If I shal l touch only h is garment , I shall be X healed. But J e sus t u rn ing and seeing her , said, Be of good hea r t ,

L — - * ~ - ~ ^ T ^ K I " ' " " I t d a u g h t e r ; t hy fai th h a t h made t hee whole. And the woman was ft war and forward s table peace ; Zlli- c i. A _ J .

IMPORTANCE O F J O U R N A L I S M AND ITS R E S P O N S I B I L I T I E S .

o (Continued from page 10.)

year, 1936, h a s placed on me t h e honourable d u t y of suppor t ing sound journa l i sm with all t h e en­thusiasm possible and t o t h e best of my poor abil i t ies .

Great Power For Good "No though t fu l man can fail to

sec what a g r a n d power for good is a t ru thfu l , t ru th - te l l ing P re s s and a clean P re s s . A t t h i s mo­ment t he P r e s s can do much to aver among na t ions by proclaiming t h e immutable principles of jus t i ce and

made whole from tha t hour . And when Jesus was come into t he • house of t he ruler , and saw t h e mins t re ls and t h e mul t i tude mak ing

J DIOCESE OF MALACCA. > o \ Calendar for t h e week.

November 17. Sunday—23rd Sun­day After Pentecost . Mass of t h e Sunday. Vespers of t h e following.

November 18. Monday—Dedication of t h e Basilicas of S t . Pe t e r ' s and St . Paul ' s .

November 19. Tuesday—St. Eliza­be th of Hungary , W.

November 20. Wednesday—St . Fel ix of Valois, C.

November 2 1 . Thur sday—The Pre ­senta t ion of t h e B.V.M.

November 22. F r iday— St. Cecilia, V. and M. immuiaJJit; pi incipic& ui j u^tiuc ctiiu * — ' ~ — ~ n.uiwiuwt in<*rmiS ^ —

fhe duty of respect ing t r e a t i e s and J a tumul t , he said, Give place; for the gir l is not dead, but s leepeth. t November 23. Sa turday—St . Cle i n v e n t i o n s A clean 9 decent 1 A n d t h e > " l a u & h e d him to scorn. And when t h e mult i tude was put t ment , P . and M.

DIOCESEl)F~MACAO. Press is more t h a n ever needed in j forth, he went in, and took he r b y tha^Jiand. And the maid arose , th^se days t o combat t he licentious t A n d t h e f a m e h e r e o f went abroad into all t h a t country carnival of immoral paganism. No small consolation is given to t h e pastors of t h e Church by t h e loyal defence m a d e by Catholic in the P r e s s aga ins t t he a t t a c neo-paganism on the sanc t i ty of marriage, on t h e very life of t h e race of m a n ; by the i r elf ective con-

S S , V ^ S i z a l n ^ 1 1 ! conversion a > l i n , t r u c

COMMENTARY. I Two miracles a re worked in +his a re influenced, He deals wi th t h e I

of j individual and perfects his con- • in- version. Nicodemus had heard •

mder: and seen w h a t numbers of o thers * Novembe: ! ;ver th i s love, we recall to mind had also witnessed. Bu t it

ne loyai G o s p e L Two instances more wr i t e r s t h e l o y e w h f c h H e d e d i c ; t e d t - .

t a c ^ s o t £ d i v i d u a l s o u l s . W h e n v ; e p o n (

CHURCH OF ST. J O S E P H .

Calendar for the week.

is £ several instances m n - e : the ; when he comes to Our L >rd, alone, • woman taken in a d u l t e r y t he poor! in t h e dead hours of night , for his

humbly associa te myself wi th t he congratulations of Our Holv F a t h e r offered to all ea rnes t w r i t e r s who x

seek to c a r r v out th is c rusade of h n d l 7 l d " a l c a s e s of our merciful peace and of decency by m e a n s of I ^ v i o u r s compassionate dealing, our papers and periodicals. Wi th {Cer ta in ly the life and laoours and

ii w „ i j ~ I- ,T~ -p„n~«+ ~ ~ I t he lessons of our dear L.->rd show-all mv h e a r t I give the tul les t en- t , T T . . . ~ , , couragement to these y o u r efforts t e d H l * i m m , £ n ¥It™ f? s™ls\hut

nd I p r a y God to bless you with more t han tha t , t hey show the love • He had for each soul, ror which j H e offered Himself t o suffer, to J labour and to die

the publican Lev i changed into the ; tion, t h a t he is enlight-eaed as to I apostle Mat thew, t h e peni tent! the mys te r ies which a t f i r s t ? thief, all t he miracles and o t h e r - a p p e a r e d so s t r ange and u n p r a c t i - •

success and reward you for your labours.

C S t .

Encouragement .

The woman who had <?n isuo of

17. Sunday—Tv enty t h i r d Sunday af ter Pentecost . Semi-double- Green ves tments . P rope r of t h e Mass in t h e "Small Missal" p . 233. Second collect of St . Gregory the Great , t h i rd " Defend u s , " four th for t h e Pope, p. 60. Vespers of t h e following.

I November 18. Monday—Dedication I of t h e Basilicas of S t s . P e t e r and I Paul . Grea te r double

blood t h o u g h t t h a t she could steal I Tuesday—St . Eliza-away a miracle from Jesus , even • ̂ K °on D ™ b J e *

T J ; „ D I . ^ ^ t November 20. Wednesday— St .

'I have learned with g r e a t sa t i s - • — j ©wwum*; o n e u m m u c c u >>tccu tne A * j o v e n i h P r m i . , , , ^ faction t h a t your In s t i t u t e h a s | Come to me all you t h a t labour. | miracle, bu t Je sus had a few wArds \ sen t a t ion of t h e B V^M Greater-

double.

wi thout His knowledge. Blessed I t hough t and blessed i n f .-ntiou of I s tea l ing! She did indeed steal t he J

Fel ix of Valois, C o n f e s s o r . Double.

Were taken t h e lead in a movement for J J e s u s came t o th i s world for all! £ s a y u * * ? n ^ a t <*<f s i ™ - — • double.

those words of anger? Were they I 0 0 ^ ., words of r ebuke? No. They were { N o ^ e r 2 ^ F n d a y _ S t

1; words of encouragemen t Be of

t men, • redempt ion of t h e h u m a n

for t h e general good, thei race. \

t C c m e to m e , all you t h a t labour- w T r ^ 7 T . * U n a a r e burdened; and I will re- hea r t , daughter , t h y fai th | fresh you, is his gracious invi ta- ^ ^ ^ f wtf\ • t ion. St. Poul assures us hov> sin- l l k e ^ e

lo7?s t o , b e c a l I < ^ ° t

l i t t le t rouble of ours . He f

raising t h e s t anda rd of journa l i sm, and t h a t you have set yourse lves against t h e pract ice of ob ta in ing sensational c copy' by sending re ­porters to invade t he pr ivacv of homes a t m o m e n t s when sudden bereavement or d isas te r should l c e r e l y t h i s invitat ion was given,! ̂ l l t t l e t rouble of c u r s He protect t h e aff l icted.^especial ly : a n d t h a t i t w a g t h e o b j o c t o f t h e ] h a d ^ a g rea t miracle in mind He

* coming of t h e Son of God upon tearth, when h e says of T i m o t h y : • t h i s is good and acceptable in t he .

a member of your In s t i t u t e h a s m- , g . M o f G o d Q U r S a v i o u s > w h o w i l l : mg Him. Still m the mids t of all t troduced in to Pa r l i amen t for t h e J h ^ v p a ] 1 m f k n t o b e s a v e d . Bu t vet^ tha t , He had a loving ey? towards t

women and youn.er children, from intrusions in to t h e i r grief.

"On t h e detai ls of t he Bill, which

would call to life a dead person. He was going to perform a g r e a t I

. Cecilia, Virgin and Mar tv r . Double. Even ing service a t 5-30.

November 23 . Sa tu rday—St . Cle­ment , Pope and M a r t y r Double.

MOTOR ACCIDENT I N TANGANYIKA.

miracle. Mult i tudes were follow- t M

A

r ^ 0 i y A R Y L E A D E R K I L L E D A N D APOSTOLIC D E L E G A T E

in principle I hear t i ly suppor t your ^ n d r e c d v e ffis b l e s s i n g / A s H e

efforts to p u r g e B r i t i s h j o u r n a l i s m J h a d t h e u n i v e r s a l p o w e r o f p e r . i Reading th i s Gospel, t h e t h o u g h t of undesirable methods and to t * - i_ _ _ i - J « n « „ „ n ~ A ~t

I N J U R E D , . -j . /» - . T n a v e a i l m e n , tu u c s a v c u . J - > U L . y c i ; ' ~ • T>*~* A X I - — better o rde r ing of your profession. j H e w a g n o t s a t i s f i e d w j t h thisi a P ° o r individual, a po^r w c ^ a n . I Kome.—A telegram from E a s t I cannot be expected to speak ; but t ^ ^ , „ . 1 T W T V , A T 1 0 0 f ^ i t W T Africa announces the death of t h e

Does God think of me? t Righ t Rev. Msgr. Franc is Cagliero, Prefect Apostolic of I r inga , in a motor-car accident du r ing a visi t to t h e missions of sou the rn Tan­ganyika Terr i tory . T h e Apostolic Delegate, His Excellency Arch­bishop Anthony Riberi, was in t he automobile when the mishap oc­curred and suffered in jur ies on t h e face. Ano the r miss ionary was

of undesirable methods and to maintain it on t h e h ighes t level.

W a r n s of Responsibil i ty

• forming miracles, but applied chat I "Does God th ink of m e " has i:er-; t power in the individual cases t h a t answer is decisive. He does th ink ;

<k,T T . . - I were b rough t before him, so,: haps crossed our minds . The May I now also associate myself J ,

with Our Holy F a t h e r in warn ing t t h o u £ n H e c a m e to save all men,; of me, H e watches me .so closely, journalists and others connected f H e a P P I i e s H i s all-saving power in j wi th such a jealous a n d auxious with t h e P r e s s of t h e i r serious J b e n a I f o f individual cases. j eye, a s if I alone were t h e object of responsibility ? In the first place j w o r ^ s miracles among his I all His care . He loves me wi th sound journa l i sm and Catholic f country-people and among t h e | such a w a r m t h of affection, a s if 1 1 seriously hurT journalism is under t he obligation f Samar i t ans . The Roman soldiers, J alone were His only child., and mine 1 N o d £ t a i I " . f, , , of avoiding t h a t vague spurious V*e r u l e r s . a r e not overlooked and | were t h e only hea r t He was e?ger ^ b u t i t

§ fs t W h t t W fit | H e is anxious t o show the univer-l to d r a w to Himself. Hpnce , we 1 S t n o u g h t t n a t t h * philosophism of which we see so I s a l i t y of His love. He calls the ! unders tand a bit the exclamation Ii7nnf%̂ ay- v ™ e p h e m ^ I Apostles, one bv one; and o r e by] of St . Thomas , My Lord and my

K A I / J 6 " 0 > -X t one we find Him converging souls.! God! He seemed to wi rh to have tain broadcas t mmdedness w i i c h 4 a d d r e s s e s g r e a t mul t i tudes on Our Lord all to himself Father Knox h a s wit t i ly exposed t ^ a a a _ _ , L ^ ^ T h i s . ^ s e l f i s h p r i n c i p i e f o r — a sca t te rba in-ness , ness modem-author i t ies . T h e r e is a lack of t h e common sense, of t h e solid ^h i lo soph ia perennis ' which would no t sacrifice logic and con-si^tenrv to t h e craving for novelty and to t h e tendency t o teach t h e Public n o t h i n g solidly or thorough­ly; too often t h e clients of our journals t h e read ing public, a r e dismissed w i t h no th ing b e t t e r t han the bri l l iant general views about al1 th ings wha teve r .

"The a ims and principles of sound journa l i sm should such b roadcas t mindedness . Our youthful jou rna l i s t s should be trained in t r u e science, in method, order, principle and sys t em and

. 4 some occasions; bu t accordinely as : ,zJ~l ̂ t individuals out of those mul t i tudes love is never selfish.

in so much of the effusions ot I j Tur in . (Fides)

t h o u g h t t h a t t h e I t r agedy m a y have happened while • t he machine was descending one of

the dangerous mounta in roads which a r e par t icular ly na r row and steep in th i s p a r t of Tangany ika .

Msgr . Cagliero was a member of the Consolata Missionaries of

gradual ly ini t iated into t h e la rges t : gation of extemporizing h is lucid and t rues t phi losophy—that of j views, leading ideas and nut-shell such th inkers a s St. Thomas of j t r u t h s for t h e breakfas t table. Aquin and St. Francis of Sales. Tha t is an ideal which I place be­fore you as t h e hope of t he Catho­lic journa l i s t of t h e present and of t h e fu ture .

Card. Newman ' s Sympathy . "Cardinal Newman expresses his

oppose i real s y m p a t h y wi th the wr i t e r s of our periodical l i tera ture—poo* 'men who a re under t h e rod of a

I The very n a t u r e of periodical lite­r a tu re , broken into small wholes, and demanded punctual ly a t an

ihour, involves t he habi t of th i s j ex tempora ry philosophy of which II have spoken. If works done comparat ively a t leisure involve much menta l fa t igue and exhaus­tion, w h a t m u s t be the toil of those whose intellects a re to be flaunted

cruel slavery. ' 'The journal is t , ' daily before t h e public in full he says , 'lies under the s te rn obli- dress, and t h a t dress ever new and

varied, and spun, like t h e silk­worm's out of themselves . '

"Yes , journal i s t s have a big bur ­den of responsibili ty t o ca r ry — n o less t h a n a sha re in t h e a u t h o r i t y which in former t imes lodged in the Univers i t ies—and t h e y have t o beware of t h e serious evil of loose, flippant, e x t r a v a g a n t w r i t i n g ; t h e y have t o gua rd aga ins t off-hand, ambit ious , changeable teaching . If t h e journa l i s t w r i t e s anony­mously—and so large a port ion of modern press work is anonymous t h e n t h e mischief of such teach ing becomes more ser ious ."

(N. C.W.C.)

12

LOVE, MARRIAGE <S) FAMILY o

BY REV. WILLIAM SCHMIDT, S.V.D. T h e Refusa l t o Produce N e w Men.

In view of t h e awful dange r s which t h r e a t e n Europe and t h e world, one lea rns t o unde r s t and t h e heinous c h a r a c t e r of t h e exper i ­m e n t s wh ich J u d g e L indsay and o the r m a r r i a g e re fo rmers a r e ad­vocat ing .

Tr ia l Mar r i ages . One of t h e s e insane exper iments

is t h e so-called t r ia l m a r r i a g e . Could t h e r e be a g r e a t e r cont radic­t i on? I t i s l ike a squa re circle, or a round s q u a r e . I t is of t h e es­sence of m a r r i a g e t h a t i t endure . Candida tes of m a r r i a g e t e s t and examine themse lves carefully, w h e t h e r t h e y a r e fit for t h e mar ­r i age s t a t e , b u t in m a r r i a g e itself i t s durab i l i ty cannot be t e s ted , for t h a t is t h e blessing of t hose uni ted in wed lock—tha t t h e i r love is so deep a n d s t r o n g t h a t t h e y can af­ford to e n t e r a lifelong union wi th ­out fea r of separa t ion. T h i s es­sent ia l f e a t u r e of a t r u e m a r r i a g e cannot b e t e s t ed by a t r i a l m a r ­r i age w i t h i t s conditional, calculat­ing,, and unce r t a in love, wh ich does no t dese rve t h i s n a m e .

Besides , t h e s t ronges t realiza­tion of th i s firm union, t h e con­s u m m a t i o n of m a r r i a g e , imposes m o s t se r ious obligat ions. A t r i a l m a r r i a g e avoids t h e s e obl igat ions a n d consequent ly cannot be a t r ia l of a real m a r r i a g e . I t is in no w a y a tes t , b u t a selfish indulgence in superficial p leasures , a cowardly avoidance of i t s p roper du t ies and a complete ignor ing of t h e deep beau t ies a n d joys of m a r r i e d life.

The U s e of Contracept ives . The m e a n s of avoiding t h e pro­

pe r obl igat ions of m a r r i a g e a r e not only used in t r i a l m a r r i a g e s bu t also by m a n y w h o have contrac ted a real m a r r i a g e . These m e a n s a r e called cont racept ives , and t h e y a r e intended t o rob m a r r i a g e of w h a t should b e i t s p u r e and h i g h fruit , children.

How u n n a t u r a l , ugly, a n d deg­rading, if in t h e momen t of deepest delight, w h e n self should be merg ­ed in t h e love of t h e o ther , and in t h e g r e a t n e s s of w h a t is t a k i n g place, a m e a n s of cool calculation is in terposed which in a vile fa­shion s t e a l s w h a t i t can of plea­sure , b u t des t roys t h e n a t u r a l r e ­sul t of t h e act . W h a t should be t h e h i g h e s t and mos t devoted de­l igh t t h u s leads t o d isgus t , loath­ing, and des t ruc t ion of one 's b e t t e r self.

I t is t r u e du r ing t h e w a r t h e mi l i t a ry au tho r i t i e s officially dis­t r i bu ted the'se contracept ives a m o n g t h e soldiers, ostensibly for pro tec t ion aga ins t social diseases — a n d t h e knowledge of t hese t h ings h a s been carr ied to t h e most r emote t o w n and hamle t of near ly every coun t ry . The effects of t he se p rac t i ces manifes ted t h e m ­selves in fear - inspi r ing resu l t s a f t e r t h e wa r , Germany and Aus ­t r i a r eached and fell below t h e level of F r a n c e . There w a s a dec­rease even in such count r ies a s I ta ly , H u n g a r y , Poland. In J a p a n and t h e Uni ted S ta t e s t h e s a m e observat ion is made . Mrs . Sange r and o t h e r b i r th controllers a r e c l amor ing for hea l th clinics, where

. free i n fo rmat ion is to be given t o all married women. H o w much misery of body, how much devasta­tion of soul, how much secre t and torturing guilt has been caused t o millions, and how much noble joy, how many values of strength and devotion have been des t royed by th i s vile practice!

Limi ta t ion of the Family and Socialism.

I t is somewha t surpr i s ing t h a t those who forever shout t he i r slo­gan, " N o more war ! " a r e found among t h e advocates of b i r t h con­trol. Socialists and communis ts , who wish to depose capi tal ism, mus t rely on t h e masses to accom­plish the i r purpose. I t can be s ta t is t ical ly proven t h a t in Hol­land, Switzerland, in cer ta in p a r t s of Germany , and also in t h e Uni ted S ta tes t h e number of Catholic school children is increas ing ap­preciably f a s t e r t han t h e non-Ca­tholic, which if i t continues, in due t ime m u s t lead to a preponderance of Catholics over non-Catholics. In Vienna a n u m b e r of schools had to be closed for lack of pupils , and th i s was in regions where t h e so­cialistic worke r s a re s t rong, and a humor i s t m i g h t say, t h a t pe rhaps a secret capi ta l is t mus t h a v e slip­ped in a m o n g these prole tar ians , possibly a manufac tu re r of con­t racept ives , t o kill two b i rds wi th one s t o n e : sell his goods and dimi­nish t h e i r number .

T h e g r e a t leaders of socialism of the i r heroic age did not hold such views. L a Salle condemned t h e t each ing of Malthus, t h a t t h e population increases fas te r t h a n the m e a n s of sustenance, and t h a t consequently t h e number of chil­dren m u s t be limited, as immoral , childish, inhuman, unna tura l , un­economic; and he proved i t wi th good reasons . William Liebknecht re jects resolutely " the d i r ty prac­t ices" of b i r t h control and A u g u s t Bebel speaks of "d i sgus t ing pre­ventive measures in m a r r i a g e , " which h e considers as "ent i re ly out of place." Freder ick EngeJs calls the t each ing of Mal thus " an infa­mous, vile doctr ine, an as ton i sh ing b lasphemy aga ins t n a t u r e and mankind , and an insane oomion / ' Carl M a r x was most empha t ic in his p ronouncement aga ins t Mal­t h u s : " H i s nonsense, borrowed from previous wr i te r s , of t h e geo­metr ic and ar i thmet ica l progress ion was a m e r e chimeric hypotheses" and spoke of man ' s " fundamenta l vi leness," which fully justifies t h e ha t r ed of t h e English work ing classes aga ins t Mal thus . Clara Zetkin and Rosa Louxemburg speak in t h e same tone.

W e wonder w h a t moved t h e so­cialists and communists of today j to t a k e over t h i s "bourgeous qua- | ckery" aga ins t t h e universal advice of t he i r g r e a t e s t au thor i t ies .

U p to t h e sixties of t he las t cen­tu ry sc ient is ts and government officials in F rance recommended b i r th control as a source of na­tional well-being, but when t h e consequence of t he practice became apparent , f rant ic efforts were made to b r i n g t h e movement to a s tandst i l l—of course in vain. The movement has become an ava­lanche which will roll on wi th f r igh ten ing rapidi ty and- c rush ing effect.

Killing t h e Babe in I t s Mother ' s Womb.

The re a r e o ther and directly bloody forms of t h e w a r of des­t ruc t ion which mankind is wag ing aga ins t itself, and these a r e even more f requen t t h a n t h e m u t e form of prevent ion . If a woman des­pite all "precaut ion" h a s "bad luck," i.e. if in spite of t h e use of prevent ives , new life h a s been s ta r ted , t h e fury of des t ruct ion does no t hal t , but an action t h a t m u s t be called both m u r d e r and suicide is resor ted to . Behold, im-

During illness AND convalescenc!

THE accumulated experience of over half a century shows Horlick's to be an ideal diet during illness and convalescence

Horlick's is made from fresh full-cream cow's milk combined .with the nutritive extracts of wheat and malted barley. It contains no starch, and a certain proportion of its protein is available for direct assimila­tion. Its ease of digestion and assimilation, and its ready utilization in the body have been proved by actual physiological experiments.

Horlick's is pleasing to the palate, appetizing, refreshing and sustaining. It is easily prepared, and is especially useful where frequent, small, light, easily digested meals are indicated. Ordinarily, Horlick's requires mixing with water only; it is, however, an excellent medium for the addition of milk, cream; eggs or similar articles to the dietary.

T H E

ORIGINAL

HALTED MILK

Available Everywhere

mediately upon t h e arr ival of t h e Magi follows t h e s laughter of t h e Innocents a t Bethlehem. B u t when the execut ioners of bloody Herod appeared in Bethlehem, t h e mo­the r s fled wi th the i r infants , t r i ed to hide and protect them wi th t he i r own bodies, while these modern mothe r s has ten to meet t h e i r exe­cutioners, offer the i r bodies to have them delivered of th i s inconvenient in t ruder , whom they have b r o u g h t in themselves and pay for i t wi th the i r money, with their heal th , and angu i sh of soul. Of t h e mil­lions of children who a r e no t al­lowed to be born every year , Ger­many alone has 600,000, Russ ia ha s more, and t h e United S t a t e s no less.

One t h i n g is certain, t h e un- I escapable resul t s of these horr ible I pract ices lead to an equally ter r ib le | d i lemma: e i ther in a to r tu red con- j science, which never comes to res t ! on account of the dark shades of t he murde red unseen babes, or in j an indescribable debasement of t h e hear t , especially of woman, who j from under her hear t , from t h e safest place in her being, t e a r s I away t h a t which she should love I most and which had sought holiest j shel ter with her. The damage here done to t he living and t h e dead is immense and incalculable. A t ru ly happy mar r i age is thus made im­possible. I t leads to u t te r d isgust , because wi th the increasing ease with which children can be avoided, the las t r emnan t s of r e s t r a i n t s disappear and untrammeled sen­sual i ty wi th i ts demoniacal powers completely devas ta te body and soul.

How unna tu ra l the killing of t he living foetus is. can plainly be seen from t h e m a n y serious conse­quences to t h e mothers who deny life t o the i r children, such as diseases and even death. Some­t imes these consequences do not appear a t once, but later t h r o w t h e whole female organism into com­

plete d isorder . Nowadays it can­not be held a n y longer t ha t this happens only when the operation is per formed by quacks, nor that the advanced medical technique makes i t safe , for proof of which i ts advoca tes point to Russia, where abor t ion is not punishable by law, if performed in state hospitals and by state-appointed doctors. N e i t h e r is it t rue that the n u m b e r of abort ions in Russia has dec reased ; on t he contrary, it has increased, while t he number of bi r ths h a s decreased, as all authors on Russ ia admi t . F rom 1913-1925 the re w a s only one abortion to every four b i r t h s ; from 1925-1926 one abor t ion to about every two bi r ths , a n d in Leningrad during 1928 t h e n u m b e r of abort ions sur­passed t h e n u m b e r of b i r ths by 139%. In Moscow, dur ing 1915, there were 96 b i r t h s for every 1000 women and only 25 abor t ions ; in 1927 t h e n u m b e r of abortions mounted t o 68, and the number of b i r ths decreased to 79. Russian doctors themse lves admi t the evil consequences of abort ion in many direct ions, e.g., Zomakin : " There is no diseased condition in the female o rgan i sm in whose causes artificial abor t ion does not play an impor t an t p a r t . " The percentage of pathological b i r ths and of puer­peral d iseases is twice as high after abort ion a s wi thout i t . Thus na tu re c rea ted by God, takes revenge on t h e mothe r and brings her d isease and death, because she b rought dea th to he r child, to whom she first gave life. The Son of God in Mary ' s Womb.

W h a t a counterfei t picture of m a r r i a g e ins t i tu t ed by God, with its happ iness , peace and puri ty , the conditions j u s t described present to our v i e w !

0 you p u r e and holy Virgin-mother , how you rejoiced in holy joy w h e n t h e wonder of the

(Continued on page 19)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURl)AY,16th NOVEMBER, 1935. 13

Our Short Story The summer day had spent i t ­

self in a wealth of golden sunshine, and t h e evening st i l lness h u n g over the flower-strewn e a r t h , l ike some angel of peace whisper ing to those tha t had borne t h e h e a t s and la­bours of t h e day , of t h e eternal rest which God h a s in s tore for His weary, ea r th -born children, when life's task is done.

Away on t h e hillside, outside her lonely cot tage door, sa t a little old woman, her t i r ed hands finger­ing 5i wellworn Rosary , he r dim eyes fixed dreamily on t h e s inking sun. She was t h ink ing of the days t h a t were pa s t and t h e chil­dren t h a t had prayed, laughed, wrept, and gambolled about he r knees. She was t h i n k i n g t h a t her work in t he g r e a t world was well nigh done, and i t would not b e long, now, till God called her t o her reward.

Dea th had no t e r r o r for old N a r r y Power. "Sure , I'll be only goin' home to t h e Sacred Hear t t h a t I have p rayed to and lived all m y life," she said smilingly. " Y e s to the Sacred H e a r t t h a t arways lifted t h e burden from me shoulders when it g rew too heavy t o bear, and never forgot me t h r o u g h t h e long, long yea r s . "

T h e old woman w a s very, very poor in th i s world's goods, bu t she was r ich in t h a t beaut iful s t rong fa i th t h a t looks beyond t h e sorrows and t r ia l s of t h i s life and sees in all t h i n g s God's Holy Will.

She h a d bowed h e r head in meek res ignat ion when God* took from he r he r s t rong y o u n g husband and left h e r t o provide for seven little ones, alone and unaided. She had given, wi thout a m u r m u r , to the i r Saviour , he r blue-eyed l i t t le col­leen, .Ei ly , and h e r s t a lwar t son, Pa t . S h e had experienced many a b i t t e r s t ruggle in t h e upbr inging of he r children, b u t she had done her d u t y by t h e m honest ly and well; and a s she s a t in t h e evening stillness telling h e r beads, she whispered, half t o herself and half to t h e swallows, t h a t dived and skimmed and whir led and twi t t e r ­ed abou t her t h a t c h e d cot tage, "They all tu rned ou t good chi ldren; yes, every one—Jim and Willie and Kate a n d Mary, b u t I would die easy if I could only know w h a t has become of me da r l in t boy, Shawn."

" Shawn!"—she repeated t h e word softly unde r he r b rea th— Shawn, wi th t h e winsome laugh and curly locks—Shawn, wi th t h e deep g rey eyes and loving hear t . He was her youngest , he r joy and her pr ide , but he had slipped from her sooner t han t h e res t .

She could see h im now, a tall young figure, w i th b r i g h t eager face, r eady for t rave l and adven­ture , a s he sa id : " P a t will mind you here , mother,, while I go out into t h e big world to m a k e a grea t for tune for you, to give you wealth and comfort in your old age . " She tried to tell h im t h a t gold untold could not make up t o he r for his absence, but he would not listen, and so he went, and t h e Land of the S t a r s and St r ipes swallowed

n ™ up, as i t h a s swallowed up so m a n y of E r i n ' s s ta lwar t sons and loving daugh te r s .

N a r r y ' s dim g r e y eyes grew weary, watching for h e r t ruan t Joved one, but in he r hea r t was a s t range peace. " S h u r e I have

placed him in God's own keeping," she said, "and why should I f r e t ? I know no ha rm can come t o him while I p ray for him, morn, noon, and night , to t h e Sacred H e a r t and God's Holy Mother ."

So, when N a r r y ' s friends and relat ives stopped t o inquire for news of t h e wanderer , she never showed undue anxie ty about he r boy, Shawn, bu t simply sa id: "He ' s in God's own keeping, and w h y should I f r e t ? "

Even when Mrs . Sheridan came over from the cast le to pay h e r a visit and br ing he r some good th ings , N a r r y gatre her the s ame answer , a l though Mrs. Sheridan was not of he r creed, and m a n y declared he r a cold, worldly woman.

She was ve ry wealthy, very beautiful, th is lady from the cast le . N a r r y often gazed on he r silk ro­bes and sparkl ing jewels wi th ad­mirat ion, but she did not envy them. "Sure if God has given he r all t he wealth and the g randeur and t h e honours , He has blessed N a r r y Powrer, so weak and so hum­ble, wi th the g r e a t gift of f a i t h ; and wha t are worldly goods in comparison to t h a t ? " she mused many a t ime.

N a r r y had qui te a large-souled sympa thy for t h i s g r e a t lady, for it was said Mrs . Sheridan h a d a son who was all t h e world t o her , bu t a son who h a d b rought h e r m a n y a weary h o u r of anxie ty and sorrow.

" S h u r e it is she m u s t have t h e sad h e a r t under all t h e g randeur , " mused Nar ry , " for she never seems to go to God wi th any of he r t rou­bles." Old N a r r y had guessed very shrewdly r ega rd ing th is lady of fashion, surrounded by all t h a t t h e world sets s to re on.

In he r hear t was t h e b i t t e r deso­lation and t h a t loneliness and sense of desert ion which unrequi ted love always br ings in i ts t ra in . H e r son and heir, whom she had made t h e idol of her lonely widowhood, had repaid her every care and ten­derness with ingrat i tude, and dashed aside all he r high hopes and ambit ions for him. W h e r e she had looked forward to h is ex­celling and compassing g r e a t th ings , he had proved weak and, she was beginning to think, wor th ­less.

O h ! t h e pain and the shame of it. There seemed nowhere to t u r n for consolation. She had never learnt t o br ing he r t r ia ls t o t h e g rea t God of m e r c y ; she tr ied only to hide them from t h e mocking world and to bear them all alone, whilst in her h e a r t the re a lways lurked a vague dread of something worse happening.

The blow fell a t last, when, on a perfect summer day, wrord reach­ed her of her boy's th rea tened dis­grace and dishonour. How she I wished t h a t dea th itself would re­lease he r from t h e m u t e agony which took possession of her soul.

The sunshine, t h e singing birds, t he gay flowers, t h e stately g ran­deur of her home, every th ing seemed to mock he r in h e r sorrow. Like some wounded creature , she crept to t h e seclusion of the room to th ink and silently weep out t h e b i t te rness of he r hear t .

How far and wide her t hough t s seemed t o s t r ay t h a t day in the i r

FOR

PERFECT SNAPSHOTS

Obtainable from

ALL PHOTO DEALERS

dazed wander ings . F r o m her own j y o u t h to h e r boy's happy child- j hood; from h e r numerous r ich so- j ciety fr iends to old N a r r y Power j pray ing on t h e hillside with such j simple fa i th and devotion for j t r u a n t Shawn. " O h ! if I could j only p ray and t r u s t , as old N a r r y does," she mused , " I would be rich, indeed, for w h a t good are broad acres and a p roud n a m e to a bro­ken-hear ted m o t h e r ? "

A vague longing took possession of h e r to see old lone N a r r y and to seek, in some vague way, consola­t ion from t h i s woman of fa i th and p r a y e r .

So, a s N a r r y fingered her beads on t h e silent s u m m e r evening, Mrs . Sher idan, a r r a y e d in a costly robe, paid he r a visit . The old woman welcomed h e r w i th t r u e Ir ish cour­tesy, and t h e n those two mo the r s —r ich and poor—fell to t a lk ing of t he i r absen t sons. Mrs . Sher idan spoke in a d reamy, far-off w a y of h e r son's p romis ing boyhood, of his men ta l a t t a i n m e n t s , his handsome face and figure, N a r r y dilated on Shawn ' s des i re t o provide for he r old age and his g r e a t love for her in t h e days gone by. " B u t I know m y dar l ing is safe in God's own keeping," s h e said, "and no sin or h a r m can come to him, for I p ray for h im morn, noon and n igh t . "

A silent t e a r stole down Mrs . Sher idan 's pale cheek.

" I wish I had your fai th and devotion, N a r r y , " she said softly. " I can ' t p r ay for m y boy a s you do for yours . I have no happi­n e s s ; all seems da rk and d rea ry . "

N a r r y ra ised he r dim grey eyes to t h e face of h e r benefactress.

"Well, if you don ' t p ray for him, ma ' am, I will ," she said solemnly; "and every t i m e I ask God to t ake care of Shawn I'll remember Mas­t e r Gi lber t ; bu t , ma 'am, all t he weal th of t h i s world never makes up to one for t h e p raye r s and the fa i th , and su re ' t i s I would l ike to see you with t hem both ."

Mrs . Sher idan ' s soft white hand . clasped N a r r y ' s brown, toil-worn fingers, as she said gen t ly : "Na r ry , won ' t you ask God to give me b o t h ? I know H e will hear you ."

"Then , ma ' am, ' t i s I t h a t will ask H i m ; bu t su re , w h a t a r e my p ray ­e r s b u t t h e p r a y e r s of a poor old s inner , but God is all-merciful, and

maybe H e will hea r old N a r r y ' s p rayer for a good fr iend."

* * * * * Six summers , wi th the i r j o y a n d

sunshine, have .fled since t h a t peaceful evening when Mrs . Sher i ­dan wen t to seek consolation f rom her l i t t le old friend on t h e hillside.

N a r r y Power has b rea thed h e r last in Shawn ' s s t r o n g a r m s . H e came a t t h e eleventh h o u r w i th t h e for tune he had g o n e t o seek and , wha t w a s be t t e r still, wi th h i s fai th undimrned and h i s h e a r t a s pure and loving a s when h e left her.

Mrs . Sher idan h a s long since received t h e priceless gif t of fa i th , and she will tell you qu i te candidly t h a t s h e believes old N a r r y ' s p r ay ­ers saved he r boy when on t h e brink of ruin, for H e cannot de­ceive W h o sa id : "All t h ings w h a t ­ever you ask when you pray , be­lieve t h a t you shall receive, and they shal l come unto you."

MERCANTILE INSTITUTE. 61, Waterloo Street,

Phone 5755. Has accommodation for boys from

Primary to Senior Cambridge and Commercial. Astounding results in public examinations.

AFTERNOON CLASSES: Short­hand, Typewriting, Book-Keeping and other Commercial Subjects taught.

EVENING CLASSES: For all Commercial Subjects and Practical English Classes for Adults based on Basic English.

LANGUAGES: Latin and French taught by a former teacher of Raffles and St. Joseph's Institutions EVENING CAMBRIDGE CLASHES: These classes will commence pro­vided sufficient number cf students enrol.

Commercial and Evening Cam­bridge Classes are open to girls.

Religious instructions given to Catholic Children guided by a Catholic Minister.

"The best known and the largest school"—Straits Times/Free Press.

For particulars apply to Director of Studies.

12

LOVE, MARRIAGE <S) FAMILY o

BY REV. WILLIAM SCHMIDT, S.V.D. T h e Refusa l t o Produce N e w Men.

In view of t h e awful dange r s which t h r e a t e n Europe and t h e world, one lea rns t o unde r s t and t h e heinous c h a r a c t e r of t h e exper i ­m e n t s wh ich J u d g e L indsay and o the r m a r r i a g e re fo rmers a r e ad­vocat ing .

Tr ia l Mar r i ages . One of t h e s e insane exper iments

is t h e so-called t r ia l m a r r i a g e . Could t h e r e be a g r e a t e r cont radic­t i on? I t i s l ike a squa re circle, or a round s q u a r e . I t is of t h e es­sence of m a r r i a g e t h a t i t endure . Candida tes of m a r r i a g e t e s t and examine themse lves carefully, w h e t h e r t h e y a r e fit for t h e mar ­r i age s t a t e , b u t in m a r r i a g e itself i t s durab i l i ty cannot be t e s ted , for t h a t is t h e blessing of t hose uni ted in wed lock—tha t t h e i r love is so deep a n d s t r o n g t h a t t h e y can af­ford to e n t e r a lifelong union wi th ­out fea r of separa t ion. T h i s es­sent ia l f e a t u r e of a t r u e m a r r i a g e cannot b e t e s t ed by a t r i a l m a r ­r i age w i t h i t s conditional, calculat­ing,, and unce r t a in love, wh ich does no t dese rve t h i s n a m e .

Besides , t h e s t ronges t realiza­tion of th i s firm union, t h e con­s u m m a t i o n of m a r r i a g e , imposes m o s t se r ious obligat ions. A t r i a l m a r r i a g e avoids t h e s e obl igat ions a n d consequent ly cannot be a t r ia l of a real m a r r i a g e . I t is in no w a y a tes t , b u t a selfish indulgence in superficial p leasures , a cowardly avoidance of i t s p roper du t ies and a complete ignor ing of t h e deep beau t ies a n d joys of m a r r i e d life.

The U s e of Contracept ives . The m e a n s of avoiding t h e pro­

pe r obl igat ions of m a r r i a g e a r e not only used in t r i a l m a r r i a g e s bu t also by m a n y w h o have contrac ted a real m a r r i a g e . These m e a n s a r e called cont racept ives , and t h e y a r e intended t o rob m a r r i a g e of w h a t should b e i t s p u r e and h i g h fruit , children.

How u n n a t u r a l , ugly, a n d deg­rading, if in t h e momen t of deepest delight, w h e n self should be merg ­ed in t h e love of t h e o ther , and in t h e g r e a t n e s s of w h a t is t a k i n g place, a m e a n s of cool calculation is in terposed which in a vile fa­shion s t e a l s w h a t i t can of plea­sure , b u t des t roys t h e n a t u r a l r e ­sul t of t h e act . W h a t should be t h e h i g h e s t and mos t devoted de­l igh t t h u s leads t o d isgus t , loath­ing, and des t ruc t ion of one 's b e t t e r self.

I t is t r u e du r ing t h e w a r t h e mi l i t a ry au tho r i t i e s officially dis­t r i bu ted the'se contracept ives a m o n g t h e soldiers, ostensibly for pro tec t ion aga ins t social diseases — a n d t h e knowledge of t hese t h ings h a s been carr ied to t h e most r emote t o w n and hamle t of near ly every coun t ry . The effects of t he se p rac t i ces manifes ted t h e m ­selves in fear - inspi r ing resu l t s a f t e r t h e wa r , Germany and Aus ­t r i a r eached and fell below t h e level of F r a n c e . There w a s a dec­rease even in such count r ies a s I ta ly , H u n g a r y , Poland. In J a p a n and t h e Uni ted S ta t e s t h e s a m e observat ion is made . Mrs . Sange r and o t h e r b i r th controllers a r e c l amor ing for hea l th clinics, where

. free i n fo rmat ion is to be given t o all married women. H o w much misery of body, how much devasta­tion of soul, how much secre t and torturing guilt has been caused t o millions, and how much noble joy, how many values of strength and devotion have been des t royed by th i s vile practice!

Limi ta t ion of the Family and Socialism.

I t is somewha t surpr i s ing t h a t those who forever shout t he i r slo­gan, " N o more war ! " a r e found among t h e advocates of b i r t h con­trol. Socialists and communis ts , who wish to depose capi tal ism, mus t rely on t h e masses to accom­plish the i r purpose. I t can be s ta t is t ical ly proven t h a t in Hol­land, Switzerland, in cer ta in p a r t s of Germany , and also in t h e Uni ted S ta tes t h e number of Catholic school children is increas ing ap­preciably f a s t e r t han t h e non-Ca­tholic, which if i t continues, in due t ime m u s t lead to a preponderance of Catholics over non-Catholics. In Vienna a n u m b e r of schools had to be closed for lack of pupils , and th i s was in regions where t h e so­cialistic worke r s a re s t rong, and a humor i s t m i g h t say, t h a t pe rhaps a secret capi ta l is t mus t h a v e slip­ped in a m o n g these prole tar ians , possibly a manufac tu re r of con­t racept ives , t o kill two b i rds wi th one s t o n e : sell his goods and dimi­nish t h e i r number .

T h e g r e a t leaders of socialism of the i r heroic age did not hold such views. L a Salle condemned t h e t each ing of Malthus, t h a t t h e population increases fas te r t h a n the m e a n s of sustenance, and t h a t consequently t h e number of chil­dren m u s t be limited, as immoral , childish, inhuman, unna tura l , un­economic; and he proved i t wi th good reasons . William Liebknecht re jects resolutely " the d i r ty prac­t ices" of b i r t h control and A u g u s t Bebel speaks of "d i sgus t ing pre­ventive measures in m a r r i a g e , " which h e considers as "ent i re ly out of place." Freder ick EngeJs calls the t each ing of Mal thus " an infa­mous, vile doctr ine, an as ton i sh ing b lasphemy aga ins t n a t u r e and mankind , and an insane oomion / ' Carl M a r x was most empha t ic in his p ronouncement aga ins t Mal­t h u s : " H i s nonsense, borrowed from previous wr i te r s , of t h e geo­metr ic and ar i thmet ica l progress ion was a m e r e chimeric hypotheses" and spoke of man ' s " fundamenta l vi leness," which fully justifies t h e ha t r ed of t h e English work ing classes aga ins t Mal thus . Clara Zetkin and Rosa Louxemburg speak in t h e same tone.

W e wonder w h a t moved t h e so­cialists and communists of today j to t a k e over t h i s "bourgeous qua- | ckery" aga ins t t h e universal advice of t he i r g r e a t e s t au thor i t ies .

U p to t h e sixties of t he las t cen­tu ry sc ient is ts and government officials in F rance recommended b i r th control as a source of na­tional well-being, but when t h e consequence of t he practice became apparent , f rant ic efforts were made to b r i n g t h e movement to a s tandst i l l—of course in vain. The movement has become an ava­lanche which will roll on wi th f r igh ten ing rapidi ty and- c rush ing effect.

Killing t h e Babe in I t s Mother ' s Womb.

The re a r e o ther and directly bloody forms of t h e w a r of des­t ruc t ion which mankind is wag ing aga ins t itself, and these a r e even more f requen t t h a n t h e m u t e form of prevent ion . If a woman des­pite all "precaut ion" h a s "bad luck," i.e. if in spite of t h e use of prevent ives , new life h a s been s ta r ted , t h e fury of des t ruct ion does no t hal t , but an action t h a t m u s t be called both m u r d e r and suicide is resor ted to . Behold, im-

During illness AND convalescenc!

THE accumulated experience of over half a century shows Horlick's to be an ideal diet during illness and convalescence

Horlick's is made from fresh full-cream cow's milk combined .with the nutritive extracts of wheat and malted barley. It contains no starch, and a certain proportion of its protein is available for direct assimila­tion. Its ease of digestion and assimilation, and its ready utilization in the body have been proved by actual physiological experiments.

Horlick's is pleasing to the palate, appetizing, refreshing and sustaining. It is easily prepared, and is especially useful where frequent, small, light, easily digested meals are indicated. Ordinarily, Horlick's requires mixing with water only; it is, however, an excellent medium for the addition of milk, cream; eggs or similar articles to the dietary.

T H E

ORIGINAL

HALTED MILK

Available Everywhere

mediately upon t h e arr ival of t h e Magi follows t h e s laughter of t h e Innocents a t Bethlehem. B u t when the execut ioners of bloody Herod appeared in Bethlehem, t h e mo­the r s fled wi th the i r infants , t r i ed to hide and protect them wi th t he i r own bodies, while these modern mothe r s has ten to meet t h e i r exe­cutioners, offer the i r bodies to have them delivered of th i s inconvenient in t ruder , whom they have b r o u g h t in themselves and pay for i t wi th the i r money, with their heal th , and angu i sh of soul. Of t h e mil­lions of children who a r e no t al­lowed to be born every year , Ger­many alone has 600,000, Russ ia ha s more, and t h e United S t a t e s no less.

One t h i n g is certain, t h e un- I escapable resul t s of these horr ible I pract ices lead to an equally ter r ib le | d i lemma: e i ther in a to r tu red con- j science, which never comes to res t ! on account of the dark shades of t he murde red unseen babes, or in j an indescribable debasement of t h e hear t , especially of woman, who j from under her hear t , from t h e safest place in her being, t e a r s I away t h a t which she should love I most and which had sought holiest j shel ter with her. The damage here done to t he living and t h e dead is immense and incalculable. A t ru ly happy mar r i age is thus made im­possible. I t leads to u t te r d isgust , because wi th the increasing ease with which children can be avoided, the las t r emnan t s of r e s t r a i n t s disappear and untrammeled sen­sual i ty wi th i ts demoniacal powers completely devas ta te body and soul.

How unna tu ra l the killing of t he living foetus is. can plainly be seen from t h e m a n y serious conse­quences to t h e mothers who deny life t o the i r children, such as diseases and even death. Some­t imes these consequences do not appear a t once, but later t h r o w t h e whole female organism into com­

plete d isorder . Nowadays it can­not be held a n y longer t ha t this happens only when the operation is per formed by quacks, nor that the advanced medical technique makes i t safe , for proof of which i ts advoca tes point to Russia, where abor t ion is not punishable by law, if performed in state hospitals and by state-appointed doctors. N e i t h e r is it t rue that the n u m b e r of abort ions in Russia has dec reased ; on t he contrary, it has increased, while t he number of bi r ths h a s decreased, as all authors on Russ ia admi t . F rom 1913-1925 the re w a s only one abortion to every four b i r t h s ; from 1925-1926 one abor t ion to about every two bi r ths , a n d in Leningrad during 1928 t h e n u m b e r of abort ions sur­passed t h e n u m b e r of b i r ths by 139%. In Moscow, dur ing 1915, there were 96 b i r t h s for every 1000 women and only 25 abor t ions ; in 1927 t h e n u m b e r of abortions mounted t o 68, and the number of b i r ths decreased to 79. Russian doctors themse lves admi t the evil consequences of abort ion in many direct ions, e.g., Zomakin : " There is no diseased condition in the female o rgan i sm in whose causes artificial abor t ion does not play an impor t an t p a r t . " The percentage of pathological b i r ths and of puer­peral d iseases is twice as high after abort ion a s wi thout i t . Thus na tu re c rea ted by God, takes revenge on t h e mothe r and brings her d isease and death, because she b rought dea th to he r child, to whom she first gave life. The Son of God in Mary ' s Womb.

W h a t a counterfei t picture of m a r r i a g e ins t i tu t ed by God, with its happ iness , peace and puri ty , the conditions j u s t described present to our v i e w !

0 you p u r e and holy Virgin-mother , how you rejoiced in holy joy w h e n t h e wonder of the

(Continued on page 19)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURl)AY,16th NOVEMBER, 1935. 13

Our Short Story The summer day had spent i t ­

self in a wealth of golden sunshine, and t h e evening st i l lness h u n g over the flower-strewn e a r t h , l ike some angel of peace whisper ing to those tha t had borne t h e h e a t s and la­bours of t h e day , of t h e eternal rest which God h a s in s tore for His weary, ea r th -born children, when life's task is done.

Away on t h e hillside, outside her lonely cot tage door, sa t a little old woman, her t i r ed hands finger­ing 5i wellworn Rosary , he r dim eyes fixed dreamily on t h e s inking sun. She was t h ink ing of the days t h a t were pa s t and t h e chil­dren t h a t had prayed, laughed, wrept, and gambolled about he r knees. She was t h i n k i n g t h a t her work in t he g r e a t world was well nigh done, and i t would not b e long, now, till God called her t o her reward.

Dea th had no t e r r o r for old N a r r y Power. "Sure , I'll be only goin' home to t h e Sacred Hear t t h a t I have p rayed to and lived all m y life," she said smilingly. " Y e s to the Sacred H e a r t t h a t arways lifted t h e burden from me shoulders when it g rew too heavy t o bear, and never forgot me t h r o u g h t h e long, long yea r s . "

T h e old woman w a s very, very poor in th i s world's goods, bu t she was r ich in t h a t beaut iful s t rong fa i th t h a t looks beyond t h e sorrows and t r ia l s of t h i s life and sees in all t h i n g s God's Holy Will.

She h a d bowed h e r head in meek res ignat ion when God* took from he r he r s t rong y o u n g husband and left h e r t o provide for seven little ones, alone and unaided. She had given, wi thout a m u r m u r , to the i r Saviour , he r blue-eyed l i t t le col­leen, .Ei ly , and h e r s t a lwar t son, Pa t . S h e had experienced many a b i t t e r s t ruggle in t h e upbr inging of he r children, b u t she had done her d u t y by t h e m honest ly and well; and a s she s a t in t h e evening stillness telling h e r beads, she whispered, half t o herself and half to t h e swallows, t h a t dived and skimmed and whir led and twi t t e r ­ed abou t her t h a t c h e d cot tage, "They all tu rned ou t good chi ldren; yes, every one—Jim and Willie and Kate a n d Mary, b u t I would die easy if I could only know w h a t has become of me da r l in t boy, Shawn."

" Shawn!"—she repeated t h e word softly unde r he r b rea th— Shawn, wi th t h e winsome laugh and curly locks—Shawn, wi th t h e deep g rey eyes and loving hear t . He was her youngest , he r joy and her pr ide , but he had slipped from her sooner t han t h e res t .

She could see h im now, a tall young figure, w i th b r i g h t eager face, r eady for t rave l and adven­ture , a s he sa id : " P a t will mind you here , mother,, while I go out into t h e big world to m a k e a grea t for tune for you, to give you wealth and comfort in your old age . " She tried to tell h im t h a t gold untold could not make up t o he r for his absence, but he would not listen, and so he went, and t h e Land of the S t a r s and St r ipes swallowed

n ™ up, as i t h a s swallowed up so m a n y of E r i n ' s s ta lwar t sons and loving daugh te r s .

N a r r y ' s dim g r e y eyes grew weary, watching for h e r t ruan t Joved one, but in he r hea r t was a s t range peace. " S h u r e I have

placed him in God's own keeping," she said, "and why should I f r e t ? I know no ha rm can come t o him while I p ray for him, morn, noon, and night , to t h e Sacred H e a r t and God's Holy Mother ."

So, when N a r r y ' s friends and relat ives stopped t o inquire for news of t h e wanderer , she never showed undue anxie ty about he r boy, Shawn, bu t simply sa id: "He ' s in God's own keeping, and w h y should I f r e t ? "

Even when Mrs . Sheridan came over from the cast le to pay h e r a visit and br ing he r some good th ings , N a r r y gatre her the s ame answer , a l though Mrs. Sheridan was not of he r creed, and m a n y declared he r a cold, worldly woman.

She was ve ry wealthy, very beautiful, th is lady from the cast le . N a r r y often gazed on he r silk ro­bes and sparkl ing jewels wi th ad­mirat ion, but she did not envy them. "Sure if God has given he r all t he wealth and the g randeur and t h e honours , He has blessed N a r r y Powrer, so weak and so hum­ble, wi th the g r e a t gift of f a i t h ; and wha t are worldly goods in comparison to t h a t ? " she mused many a t ime.

N a r r y had qui te a large-souled sympa thy for t h i s g r e a t lady, for it was said Mrs . Sheridan h a d a son who was all t h e world t o her , bu t a son who h a d b rought h e r m a n y a weary h o u r of anxie ty and sorrow.

" S h u r e it is she m u s t have t h e sad h e a r t under all t h e g randeur , " mused Nar ry , " for she never seems to go to God wi th any of he r t rou­bles." Old N a r r y had guessed very shrewdly r ega rd ing th is lady of fashion, surrounded by all t h a t t h e world sets s to re on.

In he r hear t was t h e b i t t e r deso­lation and t h a t loneliness and sense of desert ion which unrequi ted love always br ings in i ts t ra in . H e r son and heir, whom she had made t h e idol of her lonely widowhood, had repaid her every care and ten­derness with ingrat i tude, and dashed aside all he r high hopes and ambit ions for him. W h e r e she had looked forward to h is ex­celling and compassing g r e a t th ings , he had proved weak and, she was beginning to think, wor th ­less.

O h ! t h e pain and the shame of it. There seemed nowhere to t u r n for consolation. She had never learnt t o br ing he r t r ia ls t o t h e g rea t God of m e r c y ; she tr ied only to hide them from t h e mocking world and to bear them all alone, whilst in her h e a r t the re a lways lurked a vague dread of something worse happening.

The blow fell a t last, when, on a perfect summer day, wrord reach­ed her of her boy's th rea tened dis­grace and dishonour. How she I wished t h a t dea th itself would re­lease he r from t h e m u t e agony which took possession of her soul.

The sunshine, t h e singing birds, t he gay flowers, t h e stately g ran­deur of her home, every th ing seemed to mock he r in h e r sorrow. Like some wounded creature , she crept to t h e seclusion of the room to th ink and silently weep out t h e b i t te rness of he r hear t .

How far and wide her t hough t s seemed t o s t r ay t h a t day in the i r

FOR

PERFECT SNAPSHOTS

Obtainable from

ALL PHOTO DEALERS

dazed wander ings . F r o m her own j y o u t h to h e r boy's happy child- j hood; from h e r numerous r ich so- j ciety fr iends to old N a r r y Power j pray ing on t h e hillside with such j simple fa i th and devotion for j t r u a n t Shawn. " O h ! if I could j only p ray and t r u s t , as old N a r r y does," she mused , " I would be rich, indeed, for w h a t good are broad acres and a p roud n a m e to a bro­ken-hear ted m o t h e r ? "

A vague longing took possession of h e r to see old lone N a r r y and to seek, in some vague way, consola­t ion from t h i s woman of fa i th and p r a y e r .

So, a s N a r r y fingered her beads on t h e silent s u m m e r evening, Mrs . Sher idan, a r r a y e d in a costly robe, paid he r a visit . The old woman welcomed h e r w i th t r u e Ir ish cour­tesy, and t h e n those two mo the r s —r ich and poor—fell to t a lk ing of t he i r absen t sons. Mrs . Sher idan spoke in a d reamy, far-off w a y of h e r son's p romis ing boyhood, of his men ta l a t t a i n m e n t s , his handsome face and figure, N a r r y dilated on Shawn ' s des i re t o provide for he r old age and his g r e a t love for her in t h e days gone by. " B u t I know m y dar l ing is safe in God's own keeping," s h e said, "and no sin or h a r m can come to him, for I p ray for h im morn, noon and n igh t . "

A silent t e a r stole down Mrs . Sher idan 's pale cheek.

" I wish I had your fai th and devotion, N a r r y , " she said softly. " I can ' t p r ay for m y boy a s you do for yours . I have no happi­n e s s ; all seems da rk and d rea ry . "

N a r r y ra ised he r dim grey eyes to t h e face of h e r benefactress.

"Well, if you don ' t p ray for him, ma ' am, I will ," she said solemnly; "and every t i m e I ask God to t ake care of Shawn I'll remember Mas­t e r Gi lber t ; bu t , ma 'am, all t he weal th of t h i s world never makes up to one for t h e p raye r s and the fa i th , and su re ' t i s I would l ike to see you with t hem both ."

Mrs . Sher idan ' s soft white hand . clasped N a r r y ' s brown, toil-worn fingers, as she said gen t ly : "Na r ry , won ' t you ask God to give me b o t h ? I know H e will hear you ."

"Then , ma ' am, ' t i s I t h a t will ask H i m ; bu t su re , w h a t a r e my p ray ­e r s b u t t h e p r a y e r s of a poor old s inner , but God is all-merciful, and

maybe H e will hea r old N a r r y ' s p rayer for a good fr iend."

* * * * * Six summers , wi th the i r j o y a n d

sunshine, have .fled since t h a t peaceful evening when Mrs . Sher i ­dan wen t to seek consolation f rom her l i t t le old friend on t h e hillside.

N a r r y Power has b rea thed h e r last in Shawn ' s s t r o n g a r m s . H e came a t t h e eleventh h o u r w i th t h e for tune he had g o n e t o seek and , wha t w a s be t t e r still, wi th h i s fai th undimrned and h i s h e a r t a s pure and loving a s when h e left her.

Mrs . Sher idan h a s long since received t h e priceless gif t of fa i th , and she will tell you qu i te candidly t h a t s h e believes old N a r r y ' s p r ay ­ers saved he r boy when on t h e brink of ruin, for H e cannot de­ceive W h o sa id : "All t h ings w h a t ­ever you ask when you pray , be­lieve t h a t you shall receive, and they shal l come unto you."

MERCANTILE INSTITUTE. 61, Waterloo Street,

Phone 5755. Has accommodation for boys from

Primary to Senior Cambridge and Commercial. Astounding results in public examinations.

AFTERNOON CLASSES: Short­hand, Typewriting, Book-Keeping and other Commercial Subjects taught.

EVENING CLASSES: For all Commercial Subjects and Practical English Classes for Adults based on Basic English.

LANGUAGES: Latin and French taught by a former teacher of Raffles and St. Joseph's Institutions EVENING CAMBRIDGE CLASHES: These classes will commence pro­vided sufficient number cf students enrol.

Commercial and Evening Cam­bridge Classes are open to girls.

Religious instructions given to Catholic Children guided by a Catholic Minister.

"The best known and the largest school"—Straits Times/Free Press.

For particulars apply to Director of Studies.

14 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , 16th N O V E M B E R , 1935.

White Nations Are Committing Slow Suicide v

Yellow, Brown and Black Races Sure to be Future Masters

In a volume j u s t publ ished in G e r m a n y by t h e chief Gove rnmen t s t a t i s t i c i an figures a r e revealed wh ich should m a k e ou r would-be progress ive people reflect ser iously.

A g r e a t deal which comes f rom G e r m a n y in these d a y s is p ropa­g a n d a and biased, b u t t h e a u t h o r of t h e work re fe r red to proves h i s case by fac ts and d a t a which a r e wholly reliable, a n d t h e y a r e in a g r e e m e n t w i th w h a t o the r s h a v e w r i t t e n before in var ious count r ies . Some of t h e observa t ions m a d e by t h e a u t h o r a r e :

E U R O P E . I n Europe only t h e E a s t e r n Slav

a n d t h e sou thern L a t i n races a r e m a i n t a i n i n g a sa t i s fac tory increase in populat ion.

T h e German b i r t h r a t e , which reached i t s h igh poin t in 1901 a t t h i r t y pe r thousand , h a s fallen t o f i f teen—just one-half w7hat i t had been .

F r a n c e , w h e r e t h e b i r t h r a t e w a s notoriously low a decade or t w o ago, now r e g i s t e r s seventeen p e r t housand populat ion, which is a h i g h e r b i r t h r a t e t h a n in Ger­m a n y .

B u t Eng land a n d Sweden a r e n o w behind F rance , while t h e b i r t h r a t e is advancing in Spain, P o r t u ­gal , sou the rn I ta ly a n d Roumania .

T h e seriousness of i t is f a r m o r e a p p a r e n t t h a n s igns indica te , be­cause t h e wes t e rn count r ies of E u r o p e have a g r e a t n u m b e r of old people, who will h a v e no m o r e chi ldren, and t h e propor t ion of d e a t h s t o b i r t h s will become g r e a t e r .

A S I A . A hundred y e a r s ago Asia h a d

450,000,000 people, and to-day i t h a s 1,125,000,000, o r considerably m o r e t h a n one-half t h e populat ion of t h e world. To a s s u m e t h e y can be kep t out of E u r o p e and t h e Amer i ca s if t h e populat ion of t h e l a t t e r becomes s t a t i ona ry and t h e i r own becomes t rebled in a n o t h e r

one hundred years , is ridiculous. If t h e b i r t h r a t e in As ia continues du r ing t h e next hund red years to be w h a t i t h a s been dur ing the pa s t hundred , i t will have twice a s m a n y people a s t h e r e a r e now on e a r t h , while t he s u m tota l of the wh i t e race will be unde r twenty-five pe r cent, of t h e world 's popu­lat ion. When they do expand, as expand they mus t , t h e y will evi­dent ly t a k e possession of and absorb t h e whi tes .

J a p a n to-day has a b i r th ra te pract ical ly th ree t i m e s a s h igh as t h a t of t h e whi te countr ies in Europe , if we except t h e Russians . T h e excess of b i r t h s over dea ths in J a p a n is 1,100,000 annually.

U N I T E D S T A T E S . T h e whi te population of the

Uni ted S ta tes , which was built up la rgely by t h e 38,000,000 vigorous prolific young people who came over f rom Europe du r ing the past cen tu ry , is now rapidly declining.

W h e t h e r the re be a n y scientific reason for i t or not , h i s tory sup­p o r t s t h e thes i s t h a t a h igh b i r th r a t e h a s a lways been associated w i t h progress , mater ia l , educational and spir i tual . When t h e popula­t ion of F rance numbered one-third t h a t of all Europe , she was t h e m o s t progressive na t ion .

Yes , w h a t a r e commonly herald­ed to-day as signs of progress , a s m a k i n g for a be t t e r civilization, a r e actual ly unmis takable signs of decay, and i t is cer ta in ly too bad t h a t so m a n y of o u r countrymen, o the rwise well intent ioned, a re so mot iva ted by selfishness t h a t they do not see beyond t h e immediate p re sen t . Under a n y b i r t h control p r o g r a m m e t h e whi t e race , t h e cul­t u r e of Europe and of America , a re bound to decline a n d t o be ab­sorbed by t h e Orienta l nat ions of l a r g e r population, — even though t h e s e a r e somewhat easy to handle and control a t p r e sen t .—(Sunday V i s i t o r ) . *

GOLDEN ARROW ZZZZZ7

FOUNTAIN PEN GUARANTEED FOR 10 YEARS.

TRY A N E L E G A N T " G O L D E N ARROW" VACUUM FILTER P E N ! !

" Golden A r r o w " pens t ipped wi th t h e bes t i r idium vouch you for qui te smooth ca l l igraphy and spontaneous ink-flow. N o pen on t h e m a r k e t can su rpass " Golden Arrow " in Cheap­ness , Refinement, Solidity a n d Novel ty . Once used, a lways used.

Price $2.50 & Upwards I m p o r t e r s and Sole A g e n t s :

T H E P I L O T P E N C O . ( T h O H * 7482> N o . 2 , T h e Arcade. S ingapore .

B R A N C H O F F I C E : LONDON, N E W YORK, S H A N G H A I .

CARDINAL S E R E D I ' S P L E A FOR P R E S E R V A T I O N OF

MARRIAGE.

H U N G A R Y STRIVING TO CHECK DIVORCE.

(By Dr. Freder ic F u n d e r ) Vienna .—Hungary , which for

four decades h a s laws mak ing civil m a r r i a g e compulsory and divorce compari t ively easy, is veer ing in t h e o the r direction and t h e Regent, Nikolaus Hor thy , h a s j u s t pub­licly proclaimed t h e need of g r ea t e r res t r ic t ion of divorces.

In 1805 t h e compulsory civil m a r r i a g e law w a s ex tor ted from E m p e r o r F ranc i s Joseph and t h e Upper House by t h e liberal majori­t y in t h e House of Deput ies . The demand of Regen t H o r t h y is t he first opposition from offcial circles since t h a t t ime. I t follows a plea made by His Eminence Jus t in Car­dinal Seredi, Archbishop of Str i -gonia, to t h e coun t ry to cease t he des t ruct ion of m a r r i a g e .

The change of f ront on t he par t of t h e Government undoubtedly h a s been influenced by t h e appall­ing drop in t h e b i r th r a t e in Hun­ga ry . The Capital , Budapes t , has one of t h e lowest b i r t h r a t e s of all t h e la rge cities of Europe .

Speaking recent ly a t a festival in H a r k a n y , w h e r e public honour was paid to t h e m o t h e r s of large families, Regent H o r t h y sa id :

" I a m profoundly afflicted by t h e fact t h a t in t h i s d is t r ic t a disease is r ag ing which a m o u n t s almost t o a n epidemic. T h e r e a r e wTho th ink t h a t i t is suffcient to have one child only. They forge t t h a t h u m a n fa te is in t h e h a n d of God. The only child m a y die and t hen t h e p a r e n t s will be alone in t h e i r old age , left w i thou t t h e care of child­r en and grandchi ldren.

"The fundament of society is t h e family arid i t s p roduc t : t h e child. The family is t h e cell by which t h e na t ion is kep t alive and developing. If t h i s cell is morbid t h e nat ion too will per ish . H e who falls in ba t ­t le is a hero, b u t h e who sentences himself to dea th , and voluntari ly leaves h i s f a t h e r ' s ground t o o thers , cannot expect t o be respect­ed or pitied.

"Government decrees alone a r e of no avail , h e r e t h e help is r e ­quired of society a s a whole. W h e r e t h e r e is a home in which m a n y wan t to eat , b read shall reach i t more easily, and t he re shall be more bread, too. Not only t h e S ta te , bu t p r iva t e groups too, have t h e du ty t o help provide work for those who h a v e to suppor t lar­ge r families.

"All means m u s t be used t o m a k e t h e conclusion of mar r i age easier . Lying-in women mus t be ass is ted as much as possible, and divorce rendered more difficult.,'

(N.C.W.C.)

EDITOR OF N E W CATHOLIC W E E K L Y IN I N D I A IS CON­

V E R T FROM MOHAMME­DANISM.

Allahabad, India .—T. Beltie Shah Gilani, edi tor of t h e newly-founded Catholic periodical The Social Order , is a convert from Mohammedanism.

The Social Order will be a weekly journa l dealing wi th t h e socio-eco­nomic problems of India in t h e l ight of Catholic principles and t h e Indian cul tural he r i t age . A pre-issue specimen copy was published in July . T h e magaz ine will appear regular ly commencing on All Sa in ts Day, November 1. (Lu­men-N.C .W.C) .

Beauty is important to Every Woman!

The following short account as to how a young Canadian girl who was weak and anaemic regained health and beauty will be of in­terest to every woman who values her good looks.

A physician tested this girl's blood and found it to be below normal in red corpuscles and haemoglobin, the red substaoce in the corpuscles. Her health was 'indifferent'. But, after thirty days this girl rejoiced m a rosy complexion and joyous health.

The physician who eximinei her had instructed her to take a certain tonic of which he knew the formula and of which he recognised the value. The tonic he recom­mended and which brought about this remarkable change was Dr. Williams' Pink Pills.

It was all so easy and the results are so" satisfying. Try this

! same remedy yourself if you feel ' run-down, dispirited, or are pale I and easily tired. Dr. Williams' | Pink Pills, the world-renowned

blood builder and nerv* tonic are obtainable from chemists every­where.

T H E D E A T H O F A YOUNG AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN

H U N A N PROVINCE.

Yuanling, (Hunan , China)— F a t h e r E d w a r d McCarthy, a young Amer ican Passionist Mis­s ionary of t h e Vicariate of Yuanling, died of dysentry at Chihkiang, H u n a n , Augus t 13. He was 32 years of age and had been in China six y e a r s .

H e contrac ted acu te dysentery while r e tu rn ing from a visit to his Chris t ians in a d i s t an t par t of the mission. He cont inued his journey homeward over rough mountain­ous country and when he arrived a t h is residence several days later he was on t h e point of collapse. Per i toni t i s developed before medi­cal assis tance could be brought to him, and a f t e r a few days of un­told suffering h e died.

Knowing t h a t he was beyond h u m a n aid F a t h e r McCarthy ask­ed to receive t h e Las t Sacraments, saying, "I h a v e finished my work which has a lways been so dear to me. If t h e good Lord wants me I am ready ." According to his wish, he was bur ied among his own Chinese people, many of whom he had seen to the grave du r ing the y e a r s of his missionary labours . ( F i d e s ) .

F I R S T N A T I V E PRIEST OF DUTCH E A S T INDIES.

Batavia , (Ne ther land Indies)— The first N a t i v e secular priest of t h e Nether land Indies, Rev. John Boen Thiem Kia t , has been or­dained and will work with the Picpus F a t h e r s of t he Prefecture of Bangka a n d Billiton, among the islands lyimr between Sumatra and Borneo. T h e r e a re now nine Na t ive p r ies t s in t h e Netherland Indies, of w h o m eight belone to t h e Society of J e sus . (Fides) .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY,16th NOVEMBER, 1935. 15

THE CHURCH OF ST. MICHAEL AT DEPRESSED CLASSES ADVISED BY PORT QUEDA (1781-1787).

( (By our Kedah Correspondent ) . O

THEIR LEADER TO ABANDON HINDUISM.

In my last l e t t e r from Kedah (Malaya Catholic Leader, October, 12, 1935) reference was m a d e to the Church of St . Michael in P o r t Queda (now Kuala Kedah? ) (1). It exis ted from 1871 to 1787 or t he reabou t s and was t h e "Mother" of all t he churches in the diocese to-day (2) . A few notes about i t s earliest h i s tory may there fore no t be w i thou t interest.

Writ ing in t h e "Penang Ga­zette" on 22nd May 1922, Mr. J . C. Pasqual sa id : "Beside t h e Por tu ­guese from t h e derelict colony of Junk Ceylon t he re were also settled in P o r t Queda t he i r com­patriots f rom Ligor, who fled from t h a t once powerful s t a t e when Phya Tuck, the Chinese usurper of. t h e throne of Siam, conquered Ligor and ordered t h e massacre of t h e Chris t ians in 1778. Three yea rs l a t e r two French missionar ies , Coude and Garnault, who had escaped from the persecut ion of P h y a Tuck, travelled from J u n k Ceylon and reached Po r t Queda on t h e 7 th of November 1781, and finding t h e Christians t h e r e without religious ministrat ions, asked the K ing of Kedah to build a church. His Majesty graciously gave t h e m a large house for a place of worship, and t h e wi tnesses to this royal do­nation were a Por tuguese Capta in and a F rench Captain (3) The Church was dedicated t o Sa in t Michael and the se rmons were preached in Por tuguese and in Siamese on a l t e rna te Sundays . "

On t h e dea th of Phya Tuck, and availing himself of the religious tolerance of h i s successor to t h e Siamese th rone , Coude journeyed overland to Bangkok (4) w h e r e he found le t te rs f rom the Pope ap­pointing him Bishop of "S iam and Queda." He w a s to be consecrat­ed in Kedah, and the consecrat ing Prelate was no less t han P igneau de Behaine, Bishop of Cochin-china, and t h e founder of t h e French Indo-China E m p i r e (5 ) . This celebrated Pre la te was on his way to F r a n c e in a Po r tuguese vessel wi th t h e Crown Pr ince of

Cochinchina, whom he was going to present a t t h e Court of Louis XVI. wi th t h e object of inducing the F rench k ing to declare a pro­tec tora te over Indo-China. The consecration was to t ake place in the beginning of J a n u a r y 1785; de Behaine had arr ived and every­th ing was in readiness for t h e consecrat ing ceremony, when a messenger arr ived wi th t he sad t idings t h a t t h e Bishop-elect who had walked overland from Bang­kok had died in t he church a t Tua Kau Tong (Takua- tong) (Jonk Ceylon) of chill and fever con­t rac ted t h rough sleeping on t h e floor of t h e church a f te r celebrat­ing Midnight Mass on Chr is tmas Day ( 6 ) . By t h e dea th of Coude, Garnaul t became the Superior of the Catholic Mission in Siam, be­ing a t t h e t ime t h e only French miss ionary alive in t h e whole Kingdom of Siam and i ts depen­dencies. (7 ) . He was a f t e rwards made "Bishop of Siam and Queda" and often visited Kedah and Penang to adminis te r Confirma­tion ( 8 ) .

The first ent r ies in St . Michael 's Church Regis te rs a r e t h e follow­i n g :

In t h e ^Bapt ism Reg i s t e r : Joa­chim Rozels son of J o h n Rozels and Franc isca In. Mariano Pascual and Joanna de Rozario were t h e Godparents . (Nov. 27, 1781)— J. L. Coude, miss ap .

In t h e Marr iages Reg i s t e r : Feliz Rozels and Joanna Sikeem. ( J a n u a r y 4, 1782)—J. L. Coude, Vic. Gen.

In t h e Confirmations Reg i s t e r : On t h e 3rd December, feast of St . Franc is Xavier , t he Bishop of Mitellopolis, Vicar Apostolic of Siam and Queda (i.e., Bishop Garnau l t ) gave t he Sacrament of Confirmation in t h e Church of St . Michael in Por t Queda t o : Joanni de Israel , Joanni al ias Jan i s , Joanni de Rozario, M a r a t h u s Je re -mias, Genovefa Xi, Ursula Nian, Petroni l la Je remias , Thomasia H e m . — ( a cross) Arnaldu Anto-nius, Bishop of Mitellopolis, Vic. Apost .

(To be cont inued) .

(1). Michael Topping, a friend of Captain F. Light writes: "The princi­pal sea port, called Queda by strangers and Qualla Batang by the natives lies in 6° N. lat. The river is navigable for vessels of 300 tons, but its entrance is choked up by a flat mud-bank 2% miles in length At the mouth of the river is a small brick fortress, built by a Gentoo, with a few small guns, ill mounted; the greater part of the fort is in ruin, so that the spring tides flow into it. Seven miles from the Qualla is Ailerstar (Alor Star) where the king resides, &c. (A. Dalrympie's "Oriental Repertory," London, 1808, Vol. 1, pp. 399-402.—Reprinted in Trubner's Orien­tal Series, Vol. 1, pp. 1 & ss.) (R.C.).

(2) This statement by Mr. J. C. Pasqual is inaccurate. Adrian Launay, the Archivist and Historian of the So­ciety of the Paris Foreign Missions, says in his "Histoire de la Mission de Siam" £1662-1811) that on the 1st Nov. 1779, Bishop Lebon and his two missionaries, Coude and Garnault received from Phaja Tack the order to leave Siam. Thev embarked on the 1st Dee. for Malacca, from where, in Febr. 1780, Lebon went to Goa and Coude and Gar­nault to Pondicherry. The last two with the hope of getting there a ship bound to Jongselang. Launav, .as references, Sive* a letter written in 1780 by Coude *o the Directors of the Seminary for Foreign Missions, actuallv in the Archives of the For. Miss., Vol. 891, p.

(R.C.). '3). Diary of Fr. Descourvieres Pro­

curator of the Societv at Macau Dec. 21, J'*2. Cf. Launay's Op. cit.. Documents Wistoriques, Vol. 11. (R.C.)

(4). Where he arrived on the 4th June 1784. (R.C) .

(5). De Behaine had been driven away from his Mission by the war of the Tay-son. He spent a few months at Bangkok in 1783 and then went to Pulo Wei where he met his friend Nguyen-anh, the dethroned king of Annam. They sailed together to France in order to secure the aid of king Louis XVI. and thus to be able to quench the rebellion. A treaty between the two kings was signed at Versailles on the 28th November 1787. The in­tended French expedition, however, did not take place owing to the indolence of the king's Ministers. Therefore, to call de Behaine " the founder of the French Indo-China Empire" is not only an historical mistake as the famous Bishop died in 1799 while Indo-China was conquered by France only in 1862 and 1867, but a gross misrepresentation of Behaine's policy. The great Bishop, when he brought Nguyen-anh to France aimed at his restoration to the throne with the hope that, after­wards, sooner or later, the young Prince would, like another Constantine, bring his people to the Christian Faith. In all that affair, the motives wftpch prompted Pigneau d̂e Behaine^ip appeal to> Louis XVI were not, as our corres­pondent believes, of a political but of a religious character. De Behaine never had the conquest of Cochinchina by France in view. (R.C.)

(6). The cause of his death was malarial fever which Coude had caught on his way to Kedah. "Wishing to reach Takua-tune for Xmas festivities, he took a road which shortened his journey by

O

Bombay.—Complete severance from the Hindu fold for t he pur­pose of embracing ano ther fa i th is t h e advice which has been given to the Depressed Classes of India by Dr. Ambedkar , t h e i r leader, dur ing a recent conference in Nasik. W h a t religion should be selected was left to t h e choice of the individual ; he insisted, how­ever, t h a t t hey should decide upon a religion in wrhich they would be guaranteed t h e same s t a t u s and t h e same t r e a t m e n t a s all o the r members .

Maha tma Gandhi is said to have remarked t h a t th i s repor t seems unbelievable. H e called Dr . Am­bedkar a high-souled, h ighly edu­cated man whose anger could be readily understood, but he said t h a t he would t r y to persuade h im to change his point of view.

Dr. Ambedka r declared du r ing t h e conference t h a t it was not h is fault t h a t he had the mis for tune of being born wi th t he s t i gma of untouchabil i ty, and so long as it was within h is power to change his religion he would do so, for he did not in tend to r ema in a Hindu.

The Indian menta l i ty seems to accept caste a s t h e normal social system, a l though it is an abnor­mal sys tem t o everyone convinced t h a t all men a r e born free and equal. Below t h e castes a r e t h e Depressed Classes, "a t e r m which h a s never been accurately defin­ed," says t h e India Year-Book, "bu t they m a y be described a s classes outs ide t h e pale of Hindu society. The i r numbers a r e given in the census a s between 55 and 60 millions."

"These people for ages p a s t , " explains a w r i t e r in t h e Bombay Examiner , "have been condemned by the Hindu social sys tem to be outcastes, derisively named 'un­clean' and t rea ted , l i terally not figuratively, a s if t he i r shadows were polluting, and contact wi th the i r bodies positively demoraliz­ing to members of t h e h i g h e r castes, prohibi ted from en t e r ing

eight or ten days; but that road is a pestilential one by which nobody likes to travel; he took it in spite of all the representations made to him, because people ascribed to the devil the insalu­brity of this country, and he wanted to show them how much he laughted at that ridiculous idea. The insalubrity of the place is due to a natural cause, the bad quality of the water. All the people who are living along this road are continually sick. To add to that, M. Coude, after having said the mid­night Mass, remained in the church which is very cold, to prepare himself to celebrate the second Mass. After that Mass he was taken ill with fever &., (Letter from Garnault to Des­courvieres, June 10. 1785. Launary, op. j cit., T.II, p.319). Bishop Coude died on Jan. 8, 1785. (R.C.)

(7). At that time, there was another missionary, Fr. Willemin, who had been left at .Bangkok by Bishop Coude. But Willemin, went to Pondicherry on sick-leave, in 1785. In 1787 we find him in charge of the Church of the Assumption, Penang. The following year, he return­ed to France with a broken health and i never came back to the missions. . (R.C.)

(8). Garnault was appointed Pro-Vicar in 1785. In 1786, when newly arrived in PenarTg. he received the Bulls which made him Bishop of Metellopolis and Vicar, Apostolic ©f Siam. He was consecrated at Pondicherry in April 15, 1787, by Bishon Champenois in charge of the Malabar Mission. As soon as Capt. Francis Li^ht, Governor of Penang and a friend of Garnault. heard of his eleva­tion to episcopacy, he secured for him a berth on board a ship going to Madras and gave orders that he should be treated with all the respect due to his character. (R.C.)

temples and worshipping a t t h e a l tars , and forbidden to listen to God's word on pain of hav ing the i r ears sealed wi th molten lead, a penalty which can no longer be inflicted though t h e t radi t ion still lives on. And yet, from t ime im­memorial they have prided them­selves on being Hindus, have un­complainingly performed the work of scavenging and under taken similar t a sks which t h e h igher castes of t he community consider too filthy to engage in, and have s tubbornly clung to t h e society which metes out t o them slinging obloquy for no personal miscon­duct of the i rs , bu t solely because

FAR EASTERN MUSIC SCHOOL

l -A, K i rk Ter race (Off Dhoby Ghau t )

S INGAPORE.

The only and oldest ins t i tu t ion of i ts kind in Singapore wi th up-to-date equipment . H a d gained a series of successes in t he Tr in i ty College E x a m i n a ­t ions in t h e pas t . No age res ­t r ic t ion. Wr i t e for par t icu la rs .

M, ANCIANO. Principal .

of t he accident of b i r th . Of la te years thousands of t hese lowly people have accepted Chr is t iani ty , and, a s a consequence, t h e i r worldy and spir i tual conditions have improved. . . "

"The worst of i t ," wr i tes t h e Bishop of Decca, " is t h a t t h e poor par iah th inks himself t o be w h a t he is told he is. He had, so far , no idea t h a t he could ever emerge from th i s wre tched social s i t ua ­tion, and for centur ies he h a s t ra ined his children in t he se de­press ing feelings. But now new feelings a re growing up, slowly but surely, among these pa r i ah t r ibes , t h e feelings of h u m a n dig­ni ty and craving for l iberty. B u t how to asse r t t h i s d igni ty and conquer th is l ibe r ty? The re is no o ther way left to t hem t h a n t o embrace a religion where t h e cas te sys tem is unknown. In India t h e y have t h e choice between two reli­gions only, which can enfranchise them and set t hem free from t h e t y r anny of Hinduism and cas te system, these a re t h e Catholic r e ­ligion and the Mohammedan sects. . . . Will t hese pa r i ahs t u r n Catholics or Mohammedans? T h a t is fone of t h e mos t ser ious p ro ­blems of India for missionaries t o solve, for on i ts solution depends the conversion of t h e whole count ry ." (F ides ) .

Catholic Publications published by Examiner Press.

Obtainable from their Malayan Agents,

PETER CHONCS -Priests and People in Ireland, What the Catholic Church is and what

She teaches, Adventists Doctrines, Archaic Religions, Galileo and his Condemnations, Hackel*s Frauds & Forgeries, The Arch Liar Fronde, Man's Great Concern, e t c

14 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y , 16th N O V E M B E R , 1935.

White Nations Are Committing Slow Suicide v

Yellow, Brown and Black Races Sure to be Future Masters

In a volume j u s t publ ished in G e r m a n y by t h e chief Gove rnmen t s t a t i s t i c i an figures a r e revealed wh ich should m a k e ou r would-be progress ive people reflect ser iously.

A g r e a t deal which comes f rom G e r m a n y in these d a y s is p ropa­g a n d a and biased, b u t t h e a u t h o r of t h e work re fe r red to proves h i s case by fac ts and d a t a which a r e wholly reliable, a n d t h e y a r e in a g r e e m e n t w i th w h a t o the r s h a v e w r i t t e n before in var ious count r ies . Some of t h e observa t ions m a d e by t h e a u t h o r a r e :

E U R O P E . I n Europe only t h e E a s t e r n Slav

a n d t h e sou thern L a t i n races a r e m a i n t a i n i n g a sa t i s fac tory increase in populat ion.

T h e German b i r t h r a t e , which reached i t s h igh poin t in 1901 a t t h i r t y pe r thousand , h a s fallen t o f i f teen—just one-half w7hat i t had been .

F r a n c e , w h e r e t h e b i r t h r a t e w a s notoriously low a decade or t w o ago, now r e g i s t e r s seventeen p e r t housand populat ion, which is a h i g h e r b i r t h r a t e t h a n in Ger­m a n y .

B u t Eng land a n d Sweden a r e n o w behind F rance , while t h e b i r t h r a t e is advancing in Spain, P o r t u ­gal , sou the rn I ta ly a n d Roumania .

T h e seriousness of i t is f a r m o r e a p p a r e n t t h a n s igns indica te , be­cause t h e wes t e rn count r ies of E u r o p e have a g r e a t n u m b e r of old people, who will h a v e no m o r e chi ldren, and t h e propor t ion of d e a t h s t o b i r t h s will become g r e a t e r .

A S I A . A hundred y e a r s ago Asia h a d

450,000,000 people, and to-day i t h a s 1,125,000,000, o r considerably m o r e t h a n one-half t h e populat ion of t h e world. To a s s u m e t h e y can be kep t out of E u r o p e and t h e Amer i ca s if t h e populat ion of t h e l a t t e r becomes s t a t i ona ry and t h e i r own becomes t rebled in a n o t h e r

one hundred years , is ridiculous. If t h e b i r t h r a t e in As ia continues du r ing t h e next hund red years to be w h a t i t h a s been dur ing the pa s t hundred , i t will have twice a s m a n y people a s t h e r e a r e now on e a r t h , while t he s u m tota l of the wh i t e race will be unde r twenty-five pe r cent, of t h e world 's popu­lat ion. When they do expand, as expand they mus t , t h e y will evi­dent ly t a k e possession of and absorb t h e whi tes .

J a p a n to-day has a b i r th ra te pract ical ly th ree t i m e s a s h igh as t h a t of t h e whi te countr ies in Europe , if we except t h e Russians . T h e excess of b i r t h s over dea ths in J a p a n is 1,100,000 annually.

U N I T E D S T A T E S . T h e whi te population of the

Uni ted S ta tes , which was built up la rgely by t h e 38,000,000 vigorous prolific young people who came over f rom Europe du r ing the past cen tu ry , is now rapidly declining.

W h e t h e r the re be a n y scientific reason for i t or not , h i s tory sup­p o r t s t h e thes i s t h a t a h igh b i r th r a t e h a s a lways been associated w i t h progress , mater ia l , educational and spir i tual . When t h e popula­t ion of F rance numbered one-third t h a t of all Europe , she was t h e m o s t progressive na t ion .

Yes , w h a t a r e commonly herald­ed to-day as signs of progress , a s m a k i n g for a be t t e r civilization, a r e actual ly unmis takable signs of decay, and i t is cer ta in ly too bad t h a t so m a n y of o u r countrymen, o the rwise well intent ioned, a re so mot iva ted by selfishness t h a t they do not see beyond t h e immediate p re sen t . Under a n y b i r t h control p r o g r a m m e t h e whi t e race , t h e cul­t u r e of Europe and of America , a re bound to decline a n d t o be ab­sorbed by t h e Orienta l nat ions of l a r g e r population, — even though t h e s e a r e somewhat easy to handle and control a t p r e sen t .—(Sunday V i s i t o r ) . *

GOLDEN ARROW ZZZZZ7

FOUNTAIN PEN GUARANTEED FOR 10 YEARS.

TRY A N E L E G A N T " G O L D E N ARROW" VACUUM FILTER P E N ! !

" Golden A r r o w " pens t ipped wi th t h e bes t i r idium vouch you for qui te smooth ca l l igraphy and spontaneous ink-flow. N o pen on t h e m a r k e t can su rpass " Golden Arrow " in Cheap­ness , Refinement, Solidity a n d Novel ty . Once used, a lways used.

Price $2.50 & Upwards I m p o r t e r s and Sole A g e n t s :

T H E P I L O T P E N C O . ( T h O H * 7482> N o . 2 , T h e Arcade. S ingapore .

B R A N C H O F F I C E : LONDON, N E W YORK, S H A N G H A I .

CARDINAL S E R E D I ' S P L E A FOR P R E S E R V A T I O N OF

MARRIAGE.

H U N G A R Y STRIVING TO CHECK DIVORCE.

(By Dr. Freder ic F u n d e r ) Vienna .—Hungary , which for

four decades h a s laws mak ing civil m a r r i a g e compulsory and divorce compari t ively easy, is veer ing in t h e o the r direction and t h e Regent, Nikolaus Hor thy , h a s j u s t pub­licly proclaimed t h e need of g r ea t e r res t r ic t ion of divorces.

In 1805 t h e compulsory civil m a r r i a g e law w a s ex tor ted from E m p e r o r F ranc i s Joseph and t h e Upper House by t h e liberal majori­t y in t h e House of Deput ies . The demand of Regen t H o r t h y is t he first opposition from offcial circles since t h a t t ime. I t follows a plea made by His Eminence Jus t in Car­dinal Seredi, Archbishop of Str i -gonia, to t h e coun t ry to cease t he des t ruct ion of m a r r i a g e .

The change of f ront on t he par t of t h e Government undoubtedly h a s been influenced by t h e appall­ing drop in t h e b i r th r a t e in Hun­ga ry . The Capital , Budapes t , has one of t h e lowest b i r t h r a t e s of all t h e la rge cities of Europe .

Speaking recent ly a t a festival in H a r k a n y , w h e r e public honour was paid to t h e m o t h e r s of large families, Regent H o r t h y sa id :

" I a m profoundly afflicted by t h e fact t h a t in t h i s d is t r ic t a disease is r ag ing which a m o u n t s almost t o a n epidemic. T h e r e a r e wTho th ink t h a t i t is suffcient to have one child only. They forge t t h a t h u m a n fa te is in t h e h a n d of God. The only child m a y die and t hen t h e p a r e n t s will be alone in t h e i r old age , left w i thou t t h e care of child­r en and grandchi ldren.

"The fundament of society is t h e family arid i t s p roduc t : t h e child. The family is t h e cell by which t h e na t ion is kep t alive and developing. If t h i s cell is morbid t h e nat ion too will per ish . H e who falls in ba t ­t le is a hero, b u t h e who sentences himself to dea th , and voluntari ly leaves h i s f a t h e r ' s ground t o o thers , cannot expect t o be respect­ed or pitied.

"Government decrees alone a r e of no avail , h e r e t h e help is r e ­quired of society a s a whole. W h e r e t h e r e is a home in which m a n y wan t to eat , b read shall reach i t more easily, and t he re shall be more bread, too. Not only t h e S ta te , bu t p r iva t e groups too, have t h e du ty t o help provide work for those who h a v e to suppor t lar­ge r families.

"All means m u s t be used t o m a k e t h e conclusion of mar r i age easier . Lying-in women mus t be ass is ted as much as possible, and divorce rendered more difficult.,'

(N.C.W.C.)

EDITOR OF N E W CATHOLIC W E E K L Y IN I N D I A IS CON­

V E R T FROM MOHAMME­DANISM.

Allahabad, India .—T. Beltie Shah Gilani, edi tor of t h e newly-founded Catholic periodical The Social Order , is a convert from Mohammedanism.

The Social Order will be a weekly journa l dealing wi th t h e socio-eco­nomic problems of India in t h e l ight of Catholic principles and t h e Indian cul tural he r i t age . A pre-issue specimen copy was published in July . T h e magaz ine will appear regular ly commencing on All Sa in ts Day, November 1. (Lu­men-N.C .W.C) .

Beauty is important to Every Woman!

The following short account as to how a young Canadian girl who was weak and anaemic regained health and beauty will be of in­terest to every woman who values her good looks.

A physician tested this girl's blood and found it to be below normal in red corpuscles and haemoglobin, the red substaoce in the corpuscles. Her health was 'indifferent'. But, after thirty days this girl rejoiced m a rosy complexion and joyous health.

The physician who eximinei her had instructed her to take a certain tonic of which he knew the formula and of which he recognised the value. The tonic he recom­mended and which brought about this remarkable change was Dr. Williams' Pink Pills.

It was all so easy and the results are so" satisfying. Try this

! same remedy yourself if you feel ' run-down, dispirited, or are pale I and easily tired. Dr. Williams' | Pink Pills, the world-renowned

blood builder and nerv* tonic are obtainable from chemists every­where.

T H E D E A T H O F A YOUNG AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN

H U N A N PROVINCE.

Yuanling, (Hunan , China)— F a t h e r E d w a r d McCarthy, a young Amer ican Passionist Mis­s ionary of t h e Vicariate of Yuanling, died of dysentry at Chihkiang, H u n a n , Augus t 13. He was 32 years of age and had been in China six y e a r s .

H e contrac ted acu te dysentery while r e tu rn ing from a visit to his Chris t ians in a d i s t an t par t of the mission. He cont inued his journey homeward over rough mountain­ous country and when he arrived a t h is residence several days later he was on t h e point of collapse. Per i toni t i s developed before medi­cal assis tance could be brought to him, and a f t e r a few days of un­told suffering h e died.

Knowing t h a t he was beyond h u m a n aid F a t h e r McCarthy ask­ed to receive t h e Las t Sacraments, saying, "I h a v e finished my work which has a lways been so dear to me. If t h e good Lord wants me I am ready ." According to his wish, he was bur ied among his own Chinese people, many of whom he had seen to the grave du r ing the y e a r s of his missionary labours . ( F i d e s ) .

F I R S T N A T I V E PRIEST OF DUTCH E A S T INDIES.

Batavia , (Ne ther land Indies)— The first N a t i v e secular priest of t h e Nether land Indies, Rev. John Boen Thiem Kia t , has been or­dained and will work with the Picpus F a t h e r s of t he Prefecture of Bangka a n d Billiton, among the islands lyimr between Sumatra and Borneo. T h e r e a re now nine Na t ive p r ies t s in t h e Netherland Indies, of w h o m eight belone to t h e Society of J e sus . (Fides) .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY,16th NOVEMBER, 1935. 15

THE CHURCH OF ST. MICHAEL AT DEPRESSED CLASSES ADVISED BY PORT QUEDA (1781-1787).

( (By our Kedah Correspondent ) . O

THEIR LEADER TO ABANDON HINDUISM.

In my last l e t t e r from Kedah (Malaya Catholic Leader, October, 12, 1935) reference was m a d e to the Church of St . Michael in P o r t Queda (now Kuala Kedah? ) (1). It exis ted from 1871 to 1787 or t he reabou t s and was t h e "Mother" of all t he churches in the diocese to-day (2) . A few notes about i t s earliest h i s tory may there fore no t be w i thou t interest.

Writ ing in t h e "Penang Ga­zette" on 22nd May 1922, Mr. J . C. Pasqual sa id : "Beside t h e Por tu ­guese from t h e derelict colony of Junk Ceylon t he re were also settled in P o r t Queda t he i r com­patriots f rom Ligor, who fled from t h a t once powerful s t a t e when Phya Tuck, the Chinese usurper of. t h e throne of Siam, conquered Ligor and ordered t h e massacre of t h e Chris t ians in 1778. Three yea rs l a t e r two French missionar ies , Coude and Garnault, who had escaped from the persecut ion of P h y a Tuck, travelled from J u n k Ceylon and reached Po r t Queda on t h e 7 th of November 1781, and finding t h e Christians t h e r e without religious ministrat ions, asked the K ing of Kedah to build a church. His Majesty graciously gave t h e m a large house for a place of worship, and t h e wi tnesses to this royal do­nation were a Por tuguese Capta in and a F rench Captain (3) The Church was dedicated t o Sa in t Michael and the se rmons were preached in Por tuguese and in Siamese on a l t e rna te Sundays . "

On t h e dea th of Phya Tuck, and availing himself of the religious tolerance of h i s successor to t h e Siamese th rone , Coude journeyed overland to Bangkok (4) w h e r e he found le t te rs f rom the Pope ap­pointing him Bishop of "S iam and Queda." He w a s to be consecrat­ed in Kedah, and the consecrat ing Prelate was no less t han P igneau de Behaine, Bishop of Cochin-china, and t h e founder of t h e French Indo-China E m p i r e (5 ) . This celebrated Pre la te was on his way to F r a n c e in a Po r tuguese vessel wi th t h e Crown Pr ince of

Cochinchina, whom he was going to present a t t h e Court of Louis XVI. wi th t h e object of inducing the F rench k ing to declare a pro­tec tora te over Indo-China. The consecration was to t ake place in the beginning of J a n u a r y 1785; de Behaine had arr ived and every­th ing was in readiness for t h e consecrat ing ceremony, when a messenger arr ived wi th t he sad t idings t h a t t h e Bishop-elect who had walked overland from Bang­kok had died in t he church a t Tua Kau Tong (Takua- tong) (Jonk Ceylon) of chill and fever con­t rac ted t h rough sleeping on t h e floor of t h e church a f te r celebrat­ing Midnight Mass on Chr is tmas Day ( 6 ) . By t h e dea th of Coude, Garnaul t became the Superior of the Catholic Mission in Siam, be­ing a t t h e t ime t h e only French miss ionary alive in t h e whole Kingdom of Siam and i ts depen­dencies. (7 ) . He was a f t e rwards made "Bishop of Siam and Queda" and often visited Kedah and Penang to adminis te r Confirma­tion ( 8 ) .

The first ent r ies in St . Michael 's Church Regis te rs a r e t h e follow­i n g :

In t h e ^Bapt ism Reg i s t e r : Joa­chim Rozels son of J o h n Rozels and Franc isca In. Mariano Pascual and Joanna de Rozario were t h e Godparents . (Nov. 27, 1781)— J. L. Coude, miss ap .

In t h e Marr iages Reg i s t e r : Feliz Rozels and Joanna Sikeem. ( J a n u a r y 4, 1782)—J. L. Coude, Vic. Gen.

In t h e Confirmations Reg i s t e r : On t h e 3rd December, feast of St . Franc is Xavier , t he Bishop of Mitellopolis, Vicar Apostolic of Siam and Queda (i.e., Bishop Garnau l t ) gave t he Sacrament of Confirmation in t h e Church of St . Michael in Por t Queda t o : Joanni de Israel , Joanni al ias Jan i s , Joanni de Rozario, M a r a t h u s Je re -mias, Genovefa Xi, Ursula Nian, Petroni l la Je remias , Thomasia H e m . — ( a cross) Arnaldu Anto-nius, Bishop of Mitellopolis, Vic. Apost .

(To be cont inued) .

(1). Michael Topping, a friend of Captain F. Light writes: "The princi­pal sea port, called Queda by strangers and Qualla Batang by the natives lies in 6° N. lat. The river is navigable for vessels of 300 tons, but its entrance is choked up by a flat mud-bank 2% miles in length At the mouth of the river is a small brick fortress, built by a Gentoo, with a few small guns, ill mounted; the greater part of the fort is in ruin, so that the spring tides flow into it. Seven miles from the Qualla is Ailerstar (Alor Star) where the king resides, &c. (A. Dalrympie's "Oriental Repertory," London, 1808, Vol. 1, pp. 399-402.—Reprinted in Trubner's Orien­tal Series, Vol. 1, pp. 1 & ss.) (R.C.).

(2) This statement by Mr. J. C. Pasqual is inaccurate. Adrian Launay, the Archivist and Historian of the So­ciety of the Paris Foreign Missions, says in his "Histoire de la Mission de Siam" £1662-1811) that on the 1st Nov. 1779, Bishop Lebon and his two missionaries, Coude and Garnault received from Phaja Tack the order to leave Siam. Thev embarked on the 1st Dee. for Malacca, from where, in Febr. 1780, Lebon went to Goa and Coude and Gar­nault to Pondicherry. The last two with the hope of getting there a ship bound to Jongselang. Launav, .as references, Sive* a letter written in 1780 by Coude *o the Directors of the Seminary for Foreign Missions, actuallv in the Archives of the For. Miss., Vol. 891, p.

(R.C.). '3). Diary of Fr. Descourvieres Pro­

curator of the Societv at Macau Dec. 21, J'*2. Cf. Launay's Op. cit.. Documents Wistoriques, Vol. 11. (R.C.)

(4). Where he arrived on the 4th June 1784. (R.C) .

(5). De Behaine had been driven away from his Mission by the war of the Tay-son. He spent a few months at Bangkok in 1783 and then went to Pulo Wei where he met his friend Nguyen-anh, the dethroned king of Annam. They sailed together to France in order to secure the aid of king Louis XVI. and thus to be able to quench the rebellion. A treaty between the two kings was signed at Versailles on the 28th November 1787. The in­tended French expedition, however, did not take place owing to the indolence of the king's Ministers. Therefore, to call de Behaine " the founder of the French Indo-China Empire" is not only an historical mistake as the famous Bishop died in 1799 while Indo-China was conquered by France only in 1862 and 1867, but a gross misrepresentation of Behaine's policy. The great Bishop, when he brought Nguyen-anh to France aimed at his restoration to the throne with the hope that, after­wards, sooner or later, the young Prince would, like another Constantine, bring his people to the Christian Faith. In all that affair, the motives wftpch prompted Pigneau d̂e Behaine^ip appeal to> Louis XVI were not, as our corres­pondent believes, of a political but of a religious character. De Behaine never had the conquest of Cochinchina by France in view. (R.C.)

(6). The cause of his death was malarial fever which Coude had caught on his way to Kedah. "Wishing to reach Takua-tune for Xmas festivities, he took a road which shortened his journey by

O

Bombay.—Complete severance from the Hindu fold for t he pur­pose of embracing ano ther fa i th is t h e advice which has been given to the Depressed Classes of India by Dr. Ambedkar , t h e i r leader, dur ing a recent conference in Nasik. W h a t religion should be selected was left to t h e choice of the individual ; he insisted, how­ever, t h a t t hey should decide upon a religion in wrhich they would be guaranteed t h e same s t a t u s and t h e same t r e a t m e n t a s all o the r members .

Maha tma Gandhi is said to have remarked t h a t th i s repor t seems unbelievable. H e called Dr . Am­bedkar a high-souled, h ighly edu­cated man whose anger could be readily understood, but he said t h a t he would t r y to persuade h im to change his point of view.

Dr. Ambedka r declared du r ing t h e conference t h a t it was not h is fault t h a t he had the mis for tune of being born wi th t he s t i gma of untouchabil i ty, and so long as it was within h is power to change his religion he would do so, for he did not in tend to r ema in a Hindu.

The Indian menta l i ty seems to accept caste a s t h e normal social system, a l though it is an abnor­mal sys tem t o everyone convinced t h a t all men a r e born free and equal. Below t h e castes a r e t h e Depressed Classes, "a t e r m which h a s never been accurately defin­ed," says t h e India Year-Book, "bu t they m a y be described a s classes outs ide t h e pale of Hindu society. The i r numbers a r e given in the census a s between 55 and 60 millions."

"These people for ages p a s t , " explains a w r i t e r in t h e Bombay Examiner , "have been condemned by the Hindu social sys tem to be outcastes, derisively named 'un­clean' and t rea ted , l i terally not figuratively, a s if t he i r shadows were polluting, and contact wi th the i r bodies positively demoraliz­ing to members of t h e h i g h e r castes, prohibi ted from en t e r ing

eight or ten days; but that road is a pestilential one by which nobody likes to travel; he took it in spite of all the representations made to him, because people ascribed to the devil the insalu­brity of this country, and he wanted to show them how much he laughted at that ridiculous idea. The insalubrity of the place is due to a natural cause, the bad quality of the water. All the people who are living along this road are continually sick. To add to that, M. Coude, after having said the mid­night Mass, remained in the church which is very cold, to prepare himself to celebrate the second Mass. After that Mass he was taken ill with fever &., (Letter from Garnault to Des­courvieres, June 10. 1785. Launary, op. j cit., T.II, p.319). Bishop Coude died on Jan. 8, 1785. (R.C.)

(7). At that time, there was another missionary, Fr. Willemin, who had been left at .Bangkok by Bishop Coude. But Willemin, went to Pondicherry on sick-leave, in 1785. In 1787 we find him in charge of the Church of the Assumption, Penang. The following year, he return­ed to France with a broken health and i never came back to the missions. . (R.C.)

(8). Garnault was appointed Pro-Vicar in 1785. In 1786, when newly arrived in PenarTg. he received the Bulls which made him Bishop of Metellopolis and Vicar, Apostolic ©f Siam. He was consecrated at Pondicherry in April 15, 1787, by Bishon Champenois in charge of the Malabar Mission. As soon as Capt. Francis Li^ht, Governor of Penang and a friend of Garnault. heard of his eleva­tion to episcopacy, he secured for him a berth on board a ship going to Madras and gave orders that he should be treated with all the respect due to his character. (R.C.)

temples and worshipping a t t h e a l tars , and forbidden to listen to God's word on pain of hav ing the i r ears sealed wi th molten lead, a penalty which can no longer be inflicted though t h e t radi t ion still lives on. And yet, from t ime im­memorial they have prided them­selves on being Hindus, have un­complainingly performed the work of scavenging and under taken similar t a sks which t h e h igher castes of t he community consider too filthy to engage in, and have s tubbornly clung to t h e society which metes out t o them slinging obloquy for no personal miscon­duct of the i rs , bu t solely because

FAR EASTERN MUSIC SCHOOL

l -A, K i rk Ter race (Off Dhoby Ghau t )

S INGAPORE.

The only and oldest ins t i tu t ion of i ts kind in Singapore wi th up-to-date equipment . H a d gained a series of successes in t he Tr in i ty College E x a m i n a ­t ions in t h e pas t . No age res ­t r ic t ion. Wr i t e for par t icu la rs .

M, ANCIANO. Principal .

of t he accident of b i r th . Of la te years thousands of t hese lowly people have accepted Chr is t iani ty , and, a s a consequence, t h e i r worldy and spir i tual conditions have improved. . . "

"The worst of i t ," wr i tes t h e Bishop of Decca, " is t h a t t h e poor par iah th inks himself t o be w h a t he is told he is. He had, so far , no idea t h a t he could ever emerge from th i s wre tched social s i t ua ­tion, and for centur ies he h a s t ra ined his children in t he se de­press ing feelings. But now new feelings a re growing up, slowly but surely, among these pa r i ah t r ibes , t h e feelings of h u m a n dig­ni ty and craving for l iberty. B u t how to asse r t t h i s d igni ty and conquer th is l ibe r ty? The re is no o ther way left to t hem t h a n t o embrace a religion where t h e cas te sys tem is unknown. In India t h e y have t h e choice between two reli­gions only, which can enfranchise them and set t hem free from t h e t y r anny of Hinduism and cas te system, these a re t h e Catholic r e ­ligion and the Mohammedan sects. . . . Will t hese pa r i ahs t u r n Catholics or Mohammedans? T h a t is fone of t h e mos t ser ious p ro ­blems of India for missionaries t o solve, for on i ts solution depends the conversion of t h e whole count ry ." (F ides ) .

Catholic Publications published by Examiner Press.

Obtainable from their Malayan Agents,

PETER CHONCS -Priests and People in Ireland, What the Catholic Church is and what

She teaches, Adventists Doctrines, Archaic Religions, Galileo and his Condemnations, Hackel*s Frauds & Forgeries, The Arch Liar Fronde, Man's Great Concern, e t c

16 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

A V i s i t o r F r o m P u r g a t o r y o

The Price Of An Alms T h e wind whis t led t h r o u g h t h e

a l r eady b a r e s t e m s of t h e fo re s t trees, and old A n n a ' s shawl w a s t h r e a d b a r e , y e t she s tood mot ion­less before t h e wooden cross be­side the r oadway , and , wh i l s t h e r l ips moved in p raye r , t h e eyes s h e r a i sed t o the F i g u r e h a n g i n g over her were w e t with t e a r s . I t w a s t h e Second o f November , t h e f ea s t day of the Holy Souls, t h e first one s ince s h e had lost h e r husband , and all /her h e a r t was r a i s e d t o God in suppl icat ion for h i s soul . But her t e a r s were fal l ing because she was t o o poor t o afford t h e offering that i t w a s c u s t o m a r y t o give to the vi l lage p r i e s t to s a y a Mass fo r h im. She h a d a fee l ing that, p r a y a s she would, a long, long time mus t pa s s before old John ' s soul could go t o Heaven , unless he h a d t h e he lp t h a t t h e Mass a lone p rocures .

S h e had n o t noticed, t h a t m o r n ­ing, full of gr ief and r e g r e t s a s s h e was , t h a t t h e windows o f t h e Cast le we re open and t h a t t h e flag w a s flying on t h e tower , which announced t h a t t h e Count h a d come t o t h e count ry , f rom W a r ­saw, w h e r e h e usual ly lived, on one of h i s in f requen t v is i t s .

I t w a s w i t h a shock of su rp r i se t h a t she h e a r d a voice, a s she stood before t h e ways ide s h r i n e , a sk ing he r t h e reason of he r t e a r s , a n d t u r n i n g , she saw t h e Count himself s t a n d i n g beside he r .

A n n a ' s h u s b a n d h a d been, fo r yea r s , in t h e g r e a t m a n ' s se rv ice— a Count is a very g r e a t m a n in a Pol ish c o u n t r y place—and she herself w a s now ea rn ing h e r l iving by g a t h e r i n g wood i n t h e fores t for t h e fires in t h e Cas t le . B u t she d id not know, w h a t w a s common knowledge to t h e Coun t ' s acqua in tances , t h a t he , t h e son of a long l ine of devout Catholics, had no t only lost h i s own f a i t h in God, bu t t h a t h e spent h i s t i m e in wr i t i ng a book by which h e i n t end ­ed t o show—wi thou t doub t or quest ion, so <he (Said—thajt t h e r e was no God.

A n n a the re fo re answered t h e XJount's ques t ions qu i t e s imply , s ay ing t h a t t h e reason of h e r t e a r s w a s h e r pove r ty t h a t p reven ted h e r from h a v i n g a Mass said for t h e soul of h e r husband .

'If t h a t is al l ," said the Count , w i t h a t one of con temptuous p i t y in h i s voice, a s he took a coin f rom h i s pocket and held i t out t o her , ' t a k e t h i s , and h a v e you r Mass said, if y o u like. Personal ly , I would advise you t o g e t yourself a good d inner wi th i t , o r someth ing w a r m e r t o wear . B u t t h e r e i t is . Spend i t a s you like, only don ' t cry . Life is s h o r t , and i t o u g h t to be happy , cons ider ing theve is no herea f t e r . "

Ye t it w a s wi th a s igh t h a t h e t u r n e d away , and A n n a ' s g r a t e fu l t h a n k s fell on heedless ea r s . A good d inne r ! A w a r m s h a w l ! No , no indeed, Anna knew b e t t e r t h a n t h a t .

T h e old peasan t woman ' s t e a r s we re dried, a s t hough by magic and cer ta in ly she followed t h e last part of the Count 's advice. In sp i t e of her pover ty she was , for the m o m e n t a t least , perfect ly happy. The money she h a d been g iven would provide, no t fo r one Mass only, but for four o r five With God's grace, now, John was certain of spending at l*ast part

of November in Heaven, for h e had died a holy, h a p p y death, a n d h e m i g h t even be allowed to give to some less favoured soul t h e g races of those o t h e r Masses t h a t , pe r ­haps , he would no t need himself. And a s A n n a h u r r i e d away t o t h e p resby te ry , s h e w a s half t h e t i m e t h a n k i n g God for his unexpected mercy, and t h ink ing , too, of t h o s e of h e r poor neighbours , a l r eady dead, whom, in Pu rga to ry , J o h n would now, maybe , be allowed t o help.

T h e bes tower of t h e alms which had worked such a t rans format ion f rom t e a r s t o joy , went on h i s w a y wi thou t g iv ing ano ther t h o u g h t to w h a t he had done, beyond a a s l ight feel ing of pi ty a n d con­t e m p t for a n y o n e who believed in a life a f t e r dea th , and in t h e efliicacy of p r a y e r .

H i s book, w i t h which h e hoped to amaze t h e world, took u p all h i s t ime , and i t w a s t o work u p t h e final mos t convincing a r g u m e n t s aga ins t t h e idea of a Godhead t h a t h e had come for a few weeks to his count ry house . The noise and bus t le of c i ty life had been t h e excuse h e m a d e t o himself for t h e feebleness, of all t h e a r g u m e n t s h e had so f a r been able to pu t fo r th t o prove h i s contention.

On t h e evening of t he day on which h e had given the a lms t o old A n n a for a m a s s for t h e soul of John t h e Woodman he s a t alone in his s tudy , pen in hand, w i t h all h is papers spread out before h im, ye t t he words h e needed to clinch h is false a r g u m e n t would not come.

Suddenly h e hea rd a movemen t behind h im, a n d t u rn ing angr i ly t o remind t h e s e r v a n t of h i s o rde r s no t t o be d i s tu rbed a t h i s work , he saw not h i s own valet, b u t a n old peasan t coming into t h e room. W i t h a fu r ious ges tu re h e r a i sed h i s hand t o t h e bell, mean ing to r i n g for someone to t u r n t h e i n t rude r ou t .

" W h o a r e y o u ? " he t hunde red . "How d a r e you come in he re w i t h ­out pe rmiss ion? W h a t a r e t h e se rvan t s about , t o let you p a s s ? Get out of m y s igh t a t once, o r i t will be t h e worse for you."

" I a m John t h e Woodman, Excel lency," replied t he old m a n , qu i te unmoved by the Count ' s anger . " I w a s in Pu rga to ry , bu t t h r o u g h t h e m e r i t s of t h e Mass , which y o u r a ims is enabling m y wife to h a v e offered up for m e to­morrow, m y soul will be cleansed, and ready for Heaven. In r e t u r n for your c h a r i t y I have been allowed t o come and tell you— t h e r e is a God."

As t h e old m a n spoke, h is la te employer recalled t he features and t h e voice of h i s woodman, b u t as he ceased speaking t h e figure faded away before the Count ' s as tonished eyes. Rousing himself f rom t h e s t a t e of dazed wonder which h a d come upon h im. t h e Count briefly dismissed t h e valet w h o h a d en te red the room in answer t o his summons, and once more he w a s alone. Then ge t t i ng up from his cha i r like one in a dream, he ga the red all h is p re -cious pape r s , t h e fruit of m o n t h s of t h o u g h t and work, and going over t o t h e g r e a t stove t h a t b u r n t in t h e c o m e r of the room, he dropped t h e m in, watched t h e m cateh fire, flare u p a n g r i l y attil die

S P E E D S T R A I N -

SUN- IMMERSION-

F R I C T I O N ...these

play havoc with

ordinary varnish

. . . b u t B E R V A R

laaghs at the** t

S O L E ACE NTS. M c A U S T E R

Warin Studios

A HOME FOR CATHOLIC STU­DENTS A T T H E U N I V E R S I T Y

O F C A P E TOWN.

T H E P O P E ' S "FLAG DAY." (From Our Special Correspondent)

Cape Town (South Af r i ca )—A Catholic hostel and social cen t re for Catholic universi ty s t uden t s ha s been opened a t Cape Town. F a t h e r Br ian Gavan Duffy, an English Jesu i t F a t h e r of t h e Vicar ia te of Salisbury, Sou the rn Rhodesia, h a s been appointed Chap­lain to t h e Catholic s t uden t s a t t h e Universi ty .

The new cent re has been named "Kolbe H o u s e " a f te r Msgr . Kolbe who, as a wr i t e r and p romote r of | Catholic Action, has done much for j t he cause of t h e Church in South Africa. T h e house was formally ] opened Sep tember 14 by Bishop Francis Henneman, Vicar Aposto­lic of t h e Wes te rn Vicar ia te , Cape of Good Hope, and a t t h e inaugura l luncheon Sir Ca r ru the r s Bea t t i e , Vice-Chancellor and Principal of t h e Univers i ty of Cape Town, wel­comed t h e foundation on behalf of himself and t h e Univers i ty . " T h e Church" , h e said, "has left mos t j modern universi t ies to do as t hey I please. I t m u s t not neglect t h e undergradua te . Kolbe House will s tand as a n example of a residence made possible by the Church ."

The building is a fine old Dutch residence near t h e Univers i ty . I t has extensive grounds and over­looks Rondebosch, one of t h e most picturesque suburbs of Cape Town. (Fides) .

"Pa in t i ng t h e town red" is an expression often heard, and if Communism had i ts way the paint­ing would be m o r e than figurative. A t the t ime t h e s e notes leave Lon­don, on a Sa tu rday , the final tou­ches a r e be ing pu t to. an organiza­tion by which Catholics will paint t h e town yellow and white. That is to say , t h e F e a s t of Chris t the King is observed over here also as t h e "Holy F a t h e r ' s Day," when little flags in t h e Papal colours are worn in honour of the occasion. Hundreds of thousands of these flags a r e sen t f rom the headquar­te r s to t h e churches throughout a wide a rea , and dur ing t h e day Catholics w e a r them openly—in t h e s t ree t s , t h e t ra ins , t h e omni­buses. F l a g d a y s are many in London, so m a n y t h a t a t tent ion to them is dwindl ing. But t h e Pope's F lag Day never ceases to be a g rea t oppor tun i ty for t h e public display of a s ign of one's f a i t h ; and each yea r t h e practice increases.

T H E ELECTION. (From Our Special Correspondent)

down to glowing ashes . Then re tu rn ing to his table, he t h r e w himself upon his knees, s t re tched out his» a r m s and laid h i s head upon t h e m .

"Mercy," he cried aloud, in a voice of anguish. "Mercy! For ­giveness! I have been shown God's divine mercy. I implore divine forgiveness, too, for- there is a God."

Many Catholic candidates are a l ready in t h e field for t h e ap­proaching General Election. In Liverpool alone the re a re three : Sir John Shu te , D.S.O., and Alder­man Logan, two present M.Ps. who a r e s t a n d i n g aga in ; and Al­derman Mahon. At Eas t Willes-den, a London suburban consti­tuency, t h e Liberals have adopted a s the i r candidate Miss Nancy S tewar t Parnel l , a notable Catho­lic speaker in t h e feminist cause, and a k inswoman of Mr. Parnell t h e one-t ime I r i sh Nationalist lea­der. W h e n t h e full list of Labour candidates is made known, it is likely to include a number of Catholics. T h e last election re­sulted in a Catholic s t r eng th of about twenty-five in the House of Commons. Of these numbers a large propor t ion, i t may confident­ly be predicted, will be re-elected next fnonth.

17

SPORTS NOTES CATHOLICS IN THE LIMELIGHT

(By Our Own Correspondent . )

HOCKEY.

SINGAPORE B E A T MALACCA. IN INTER S T A T E MATCH.

Singapore did not win convinc­ingly agains t Malacca on Sa tu rday last on t he SC.C. padang . Nicky Sullivan, t h e winne r ' s inner for­ward was i rresis t ible however and notched 3 goals out of 4. Maurice Valberg was a game t r ier but was nervous , th i s -.eing his first inter s t a t e game . Bhaskaran was really good and helped Sulli­van quite a lot. The s t a r Malacca performer was young Miguelin Toledo of St . F r a n c i s ' Inst i tut ion. H. M. de Souza skippered the visitors. Cyril de Vries as a for­ward was everywhere bu t faiVd to score for lack of support . Messrs. G. Tessensohn and H Seq^erah umpired.

* * * * * *

POPPY DAY W O M E N ' S MATCH.

Europeans vs . Res t . The European women defeated

The Rest in t h e Annual Poppy Day match on t h e Esplanade last F r i ­day very convincingly.

For t h e Rest t h e following tu rn ­ed out Miss G. da Silva, Miss M. da Silva, Miss M. Valberg and Miss N. Sullivan. Among t h e European -players was Miss McSheehy.

S.R.C. B E A T S.C.C.

The S.R.C. defeated t h e S.C.C. at Hockey on T h u r s d a y bv 2 goals to nil. Aeria in t h e S R C . goal had very little t o do. Incidentally he was Singapore 's goalie agains t Malacca last week end.

Maurice Valberg scored an excel­lent goal t o give his t e am t h e lead in the second half.

BOXING.

McAVOY OUTPOINTS LAURIOT. Jock McAvoy, middle-weight

boxing champion of Great Bri tain, out-pointed Marcel Lauriot l ight heavy weight champion of France , a t Manchester , recently.

* * * * * FLOYD TO DON MITTS IN

SCANDINAVIA. H. P. Floyd, t h e Cathi l ic Ama­

t eu r heavy-weight boxing cham­pion of t h e Br i t i sh Empi re h a s been invited to box in N o r w a y and Sweden.

* * * * * UZCUDUN TO M E E T

J O E LOUIS. Paolino Uzcudun, a Bosque box­

ing wonder, is to be the next op­ponent of Joe Louis, new negro contender for Braddock 's Crown Uzcudun is a ve te ran however and is not expected to s top Louis. The Fasque has never once b ^ n floored it appears, in his fifteen years of r ing career.

MALACCA BADMINTON.

St . Pe te r ' s Br igade Juvenile Again Beaten .

In a r e tu rn ma tch t h e Bluebird Badminton P a r t y aga in beat t h e St . Pe te r ' s Br igade Ju \en i l e on Sa turday , October, 1935, bv 6 games to nil. The ma tch w a s played on t h e Bluebird <~"ourt.

Singles—Chee Dollah beat Char­lie de Souza 15-12, 15-15; Chee Y a h a y a bea t Gui Chong Wee 15-12, 15-1.

Doubles Chee Dorani and Hadji Kemat beat An thonv a:id Charlie 21-17, 20-20; (1-3) , 21-19; Pa t r ick Manassee and Yeo Tay Seng bea t Gui Chong Wee and Cyril F e r r a o 21-18, 21-14; Teoh Teck Leong a n d Yahaya beat Goh E n g Chuan and Neil Hemchi t 20-20 (0-3, 21-17, 21-10; Tay Beng Seng and Tan Kee Bee beat Michael Sheperdson and Koh E n g Chuan 14-21; 21-13, 21-8.

TICKS in SPORT

D I S T R I B U T O R / FOR

T I G E R B E E R ffiA/«6

MORE FACTS ABOUT B E L F A S T (Continued from page 7)

prevent wholesale r iot and dam­a g e ; and (d ) whe ther t h e police used their a r m s , and, if not, w h y no t?

Told to Mr. Baldwin. If I wrote t h a t pa ragraph , I say,

I should perhaps be accused of lett ing my imaginat ion carry m e away, of making a mountain out of a molehill, of t u rn ing an ordi­nary s t ree t brawl into a murderous riot for the purpose of proving my point, namely, t ha t th i s year ' s Belfast pogrom broke out many months before the 12th July . Bu t be it known, I did not wri te t h a t pa ragraph . I t was wr i t t en by an

impart ia l observer , Mr. Ronald Kidd, and fo rms p a r t of the l e t t e r he addressed to t h e Bri t ish P r i m e Minister. In t h e face of t h a t let ter alone, how can Mr. Baldwin refuse the Commission of Inqu i ry repeatedly asked for by our Bishop?

Mr. Kidd would like answers t o t he four quest ions , ( a ) , (b ) , (c) and (d ) , in t h e foregoing p a r a ­graph . So would t he suffering Catholics of Be l fas t ; so would, I am convinced, every honest Belfast P r o t e s t a n t : and so, too, wculd every r igh t - th ink ing man and woman in every civilised coun t ry in the world. (DUBLIN STANDARD, 1st N o r . )

GIAN SINGH & CO., 4, BATTERY ROAD, SINGAPORE.

For all your daily necessities in Silks, Cotton and Woolen piece goods, Drapery, Mattings, etc. Also Ladies and Gents Tailoring.

Restringing.

>T*t<

Specialists in High Grade Sporting Goods. We guarantee our workmanship and only use best guts obtainable.

16 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

A V i s i t o r F r o m P u r g a t o r y o

The Price Of An Alms T h e wind whis t led t h r o u g h t h e

a l r eady b a r e s t e m s of t h e fo re s t trees, and old A n n a ' s shawl w a s t h r e a d b a r e , y e t she s tood mot ion­less before t h e wooden cross be­side the r oadway , and , wh i l s t h e r l ips moved in p raye r , t h e eyes s h e r a i sed t o the F i g u r e h a n g i n g over her were w e t with t e a r s . I t w a s t h e Second o f November , t h e f ea s t day of the Holy Souls, t h e first one s ince s h e had lost h e r husband , and all /her h e a r t was r a i s e d t o God in suppl icat ion for h i s soul . But her t e a r s were fal l ing because she was t o o poor t o afford t h e offering that i t w a s c u s t o m a r y t o give to the vi l lage p r i e s t to s a y a Mass fo r h im. She h a d a fee l ing that, p r a y a s she would, a long, long time mus t pa s s before old John ' s soul could go t o Heaven , unless he h a d t h e he lp t h a t t h e Mass a lone p rocures .

S h e had n o t noticed, t h a t m o r n ­ing, full of gr ief and r e g r e t s a s s h e was , t h a t t h e windows o f t h e Cast le we re open and t h a t t h e flag w a s flying on t h e tower , which announced t h a t t h e Count h a d come t o t h e count ry , f rom W a r ­saw, w h e r e h e usual ly lived, on one of h i s in f requen t v is i t s .

I t w a s w i t h a shock of su rp r i se t h a t she h e a r d a voice, a s she stood before t h e ways ide s h r i n e , a sk ing he r t h e reason of he r t e a r s , a n d t u r n i n g , she saw t h e Count himself s t a n d i n g beside he r .

A n n a ' s h u s b a n d h a d been, fo r yea r s , in t h e g r e a t m a n ' s se rv ice— a Count is a very g r e a t m a n in a Pol ish c o u n t r y place—and she herself w a s now ea rn ing h e r l iving by g a t h e r i n g wood i n t h e fores t for t h e fires in t h e Cas t le . B u t she d id not know, w h a t w a s common knowledge to t h e Coun t ' s acqua in tances , t h a t he , t h e son of a long l ine of devout Catholics, had no t only lost h i s own f a i t h in God, bu t t h a t h e spent h i s t i m e in wr i t i ng a book by which h e i n t end ­ed t o show—wi thou t doub t or quest ion, so <he (Said—thajt t h e r e was no God.

A n n a the re fo re answered t h e XJount's ques t ions qu i t e s imply , s ay ing t h a t t h e reason of h e r t e a r s w a s h e r pove r ty t h a t p reven ted h e r from h a v i n g a Mass said for t h e soul of h e r husband .

'If t h a t is al l ," said the Count , w i t h a t one of con temptuous p i t y in h i s voice, a s he took a coin f rom h i s pocket and held i t out t o her , ' t a k e t h i s , and h a v e you r Mass said, if y o u like. Personal ly , I would advise you t o g e t yourself a good d inner wi th i t , o r someth ing w a r m e r t o wear . B u t t h e r e i t is . Spend i t a s you like, only don ' t cry . Life is s h o r t , and i t o u g h t to be happy , cons ider ing theve is no herea f t e r . "

Ye t it w a s wi th a s igh t h a t h e t u r n e d away , and A n n a ' s g r a t e fu l t h a n k s fell on heedless ea r s . A good d inne r ! A w a r m s h a w l ! No , no indeed, Anna knew b e t t e r t h a n t h a t .

T h e old peasan t woman ' s t e a r s we re dried, a s t hough by magic and cer ta in ly she followed t h e last part of the Count 's advice. In sp i t e of her pover ty she was , for the m o m e n t a t least , perfect ly happy. The money she h a d been g iven would provide, no t fo r one Mass only, but for four o r five With God's grace, now, John was certain of spending at l*ast part

of November in Heaven, for h e had died a holy, h a p p y death, a n d h e m i g h t even be allowed to give to some less favoured soul t h e g races of those o t h e r Masses t h a t , pe r ­haps , he would no t need himself. And a s A n n a h u r r i e d away t o t h e p resby te ry , s h e w a s half t h e t i m e t h a n k i n g God for his unexpected mercy, and t h ink ing , too, of t h o s e of h e r poor neighbours , a l r eady dead, whom, in Pu rga to ry , J o h n would now, maybe , be allowed t o help.

T h e bes tower of t h e alms which had worked such a t rans format ion f rom t e a r s t o joy , went on h i s w a y wi thou t g iv ing ano ther t h o u g h t to w h a t he had done, beyond a a s l ight feel ing of pi ty a n d con­t e m p t for a n y o n e who believed in a life a f t e r dea th , and in t h e efliicacy of p r a y e r .

H i s book, w i t h which h e hoped to amaze t h e world, took u p all h i s t ime , and i t w a s t o work u p t h e final mos t convincing a r g u m e n t s aga ins t t h e idea of a Godhead t h a t h e had come for a few weeks to his count ry house . The noise and bus t le of c i ty life had been t h e excuse h e m a d e t o himself for t h e feebleness, of all t h e a r g u m e n t s h e had so f a r been able to pu t fo r th t o prove h i s contention.

On t h e evening of t he day on which h e had given the a lms t o old A n n a for a m a s s for t h e soul of John t h e Woodman he s a t alone in his s tudy , pen in hand, w i t h all h is papers spread out before h im, ye t t he words h e needed to clinch h is false a r g u m e n t would not come.

Suddenly h e hea rd a movemen t behind h im, a n d t u rn ing angr i ly t o remind t h e s e r v a n t of h i s o rde r s no t t o be d i s tu rbed a t h i s work , he saw not h i s own valet, b u t a n old peasan t coming into t h e room. W i t h a fu r ious ges tu re h e r a i sed h i s hand t o t h e bell, mean ing to r i n g for someone to t u r n t h e i n t rude r ou t .

" W h o a r e y o u ? " he t hunde red . "How d a r e you come in he re w i t h ­out pe rmiss ion? W h a t a r e t h e se rvan t s about , t o let you p a s s ? Get out of m y s igh t a t once, o r i t will be t h e worse for you."

" I a m John t h e Woodman, Excel lency," replied t he old m a n , qu i te unmoved by the Count ' s anger . " I w a s in Pu rga to ry , bu t t h r o u g h t h e m e r i t s of t h e Mass , which y o u r a ims is enabling m y wife to h a v e offered up for m e to­morrow, m y soul will be cleansed, and ready for Heaven. In r e t u r n for your c h a r i t y I have been allowed t o come and tell you— t h e r e is a God."

As t h e old m a n spoke, h is la te employer recalled t he features and t h e voice of h i s woodman, b u t as he ceased speaking t h e figure faded away before the Count ' s as tonished eyes. Rousing himself f rom t h e s t a t e of dazed wonder which h a d come upon h im. t h e Count briefly dismissed t h e valet w h o h a d en te red the room in answer t o his summons, and once more he w a s alone. Then ge t t i ng up from his cha i r like one in a dream, he ga the red all h is p re -cious pape r s , t h e fruit of m o n t h s of t h o u g h t and work, and going over t o t h e g r e a t stove t h a t b u r n t in t h e c o m e r of the room, he dropped t h e m in, watched t h e m cateh fire, flare u p a n g r i l y attil die

S P E E D S T R A I N -

SUN- IMMERSION-

F R I C T I O N ...these

play havoc with

ordinary varnish

. . . b u t B E R V A R

laaghs at the** t

S O L E ACE NTS. M c A U S T E R

Warin Studios

A HOME FOR CATHOLIC STU­DENTS A T T H E U N I V E R S I T Y

O F C A P E TOWN.

T H E P O P E ' S "FLAG DAY." (From Our Special Correspondent)

Cape Town (South Af r i ca )—A Catholic hostel and social cen t re for Catholic universi ty s t uden t s ha s been opened a t Cape Town. F a t h e r Br ian Gavan Duffy, an English Jesu i t F a t h e r of t h e Vicar ia te of Salisbury, Sou the rn Rhodesia, h a s been appointed Chap­lain to t h e Catholic s t uden t s a t t h e Universi ty .

The new cent re has been named "Kolbe H o u s e " a f te r Msgr . Kolbe who, as a wr i t e r and p romote r of | Catholic Action, has done much for j t he cause of t h e Church in South Africa. T h e house was formally ] opened Sep tember 14 by Bishop Francis Henneman, Vicar Aposto­lic of t h e Wes te rn Vicar ia te , Cape of Good Hope, and a t t h e inaugura l luncheon Sir Ca r ru the r s Bea t t i e , Vice-Chancellor and Principal of t h e Univers i ty of Cape Town, wel­comed t h e foundation on behalf of himself and t h e Univers i ty . " T h e Church" , h e said, "has left mos t j modern universi t ies to do as t hey I please. I t m u s t not neglect t h e undergradua te . Kolbe House will s tand as a n example of a residence made possible by the Church ."

The building is a fine old Dutch residence near t h e Univers i ty . I t has extensive grounds and over­looks Rondebosch, one of t h e most picturesque suburbs of Cape Town. (Fides) .

"Pa in t i ng t h e town red" is an expression often heard, and if Communism had i ts way the paint­ing would be m o r e than figurative. A t the t ime t h e s e notes leave Lon­don, on a Sa tu rday , the final tou­ches a r e be ing pu t to. an organiza­tion by which Catholics will paint t h e town yellow and white. That is to say , t h e F e a s t of Chris t the King is observed over here also as t h e "Holy F a t h e r ' s Day," when little flags in t h e Papal colours are worn in honour of the occasion. Hundreds of thousands of these flags a r e sen t f rom the headquar­te r s to t h e churches throughout a wide a rea , and dur ing t h e day Catholics w e a r them openly—in t h e s t ree t s , t h e t ra ins , t h e omni­buses. F l a g d a y s are many in London, so m a n y t h a t a t tent ion to them is dwindl ing. But t h e Pope's F lag Day never ceases to be a g rea t oppor tun i ty for t h e public display of a s ign of one's f a i t h ; and each yea r t h e practice increases.

T H E ELECTION. (From Our Special Correspondent)

down to glowing ashes . Then re tu rn ing to his table, he t h r e w himself upon his knees, s t re tched out his» a r m s and laid h i s head upon t h e m .

"Mercy," he cried aloud, in a voice of anguish. "Mercy! For ­giveness! I have been shown God's divine mercy. I implore divine forgiveness, too, for- there is a God."

Many Catholic candidates are a l ready in t h e field for t h e ap­proaching General Election. In Liverpool alone the re a re three : Sir John Shu te , D.S.O., and Alder­man Logan, two present M.Ps. who a r e s t a n d i n g aga in ; and Al­derman Mahon. At Eas t Willes-den, a London suburban consti­tuency, t h e Liberals have adopted a s the i r candidate Miss Nancy S tewar t Parnel l , a notable Catho­lic speaker in t h e feminist cause, and a k inswoman of Mr. Parnell t h e one-t ime I r i sh Nationalist lea­der. W h e n t h e full list of Labour candidates is made known, it is likely to include a number of Catholics. T h e last election re­sulted in a Catholic s t r eng th of about twenty-five in the House of Commons. Of these numbers a large propor t ion, i t may confident­ly be predicted, will be re-elected next fnonth.

17

SPORTS NOTES CATHOLICS IN THE LIMELIGHT

(By Our Own Correspondent . )

HOCKEY.

SINGAPORE B E A T MALACCA. IN INTER S T A T E MATCH.

Singapore did not win convinc­ingly agains t Malacca on Sa tu rday last on t he SC.C. padang . Nicky Sullivan, t h e winne r ' s inner for­ward was i rresis t ible however and notched 3 goals out of 4. Maurice Valberg was a game t r ier but was nervous , th i s -.eing his first inter s t a t e game . Bhaskaran was really good and helped Sulli­van quite a lot. The s t a r Malacca performer was young Miguelin Toledo of St . F r a n c i s ' Inst i tut ion. H. M. de Souza skippered the visitors. Cyril de Vries as a for­ward was everywhere bu t faiVd to score for lack of support . Messrs. G. Tessensohn and H Seq^erah umpired.

* * * * * *

POPPY DAY W O M E N ' S MATCH.

Europeans vs . Res t . The European women defeated

The Rest in t h e Annual Poppy Day match on t h e Esplanade last F r i ­day very convincingly.

For t h e Rest t h e following tu rn ­ed out Miss G. da Silva, Miss M. da Silva, Miss M. Valberg and Miss N. Sullivan. Among t h e European -players was Miss McSheehy.

S.R.C. B E A T S.C.C.

The S.R.C. defeated t h e S.C.C. at Hockey on T h u r s d a y bv 2 goals to nil. Aeria in t h e S R C . goal had very little t o do. Incidentally he was Singapore 's goalie agains t Malacca last week end.

Maurice Valberg scored an excel­lent goal t o give his t e am t h e lead in the second half.

BOXING.

McAVOY OUTPOINTS LAURIOT. Jock McAvoy, middle-weight

boxing champion of Great Bri tain, out-pointed Marcel Lauriot l ight heavy weight champion of France , a t Manchester , recently.

* * * * * FLOYD TO DON MITTS IN

SCANDINAVIA. H. P. Floyd, t h e Cathi l ic Ama­

t eu r heavy-weight boxing cham­pion of t h e Br i t i sh Empi re h a s been invited to box in N o r w a y and Sweden.

* * * * * UZCUDUN TO M E E T

J O E LOUIS. Paolino Uzcudun, a Bosque box­

ing wonder, is to be the next op­ponent of Joe Louis, new negro contender for Braddock 's Crown Uzcudun is a ve te ran however and is not expected to s top Louis. The Fasque has never once b ^ n floored it appears, in his fifteen years of r ing career.

MALACCA BADMINTON.

St . Pe te r ' s Br igade Juvenile Again Beaten .

In a r e tu rn ma tch t h e Bluebird Badminton P a r t y aga in beat t h e St . Pe te r ' s Br igade Ju \en i l e on Sa turday , October, 1935, bv 6 games to nil. The ma tch w a s played on t h e Bluebird <~"ourt.

Singles—Chee Dollah beat Char­lie de Souza 15-12, 15-15; Chee Y a h a y a bea t Gui Chong Wee 15-12, 15-1.

Doubles Chee Dorani and Hadji Kemat beat An thonv a:id Charlie 21-17, 20-20; (1-3) , 21-19; Pa t r ick Manassee and Yeo Tay Seng bea t Gui Chong Wee and Cyril F e r r a o 21-18, 21-14; Teoh Teck Leong a n d Yahaya beat Goh E n g Chuan and Neil Hemchi t 20-20 (0-3, 21-17, 21-10; Tay Beng Seng and Tan Kee Bee beat Michael Sheperdson and Koh E n g Chuan 14-21; 21-13, 21-8.

TICKS in SPORT

D I S T R I B U T O R / FOR

T I G E R B E E R ffiA/«6

MORE FACTS ABOUT B E L F A S T (Continued from page 7)

prevent wholesale r iot and dam­a g e ; and (d ) whe ther t h e police used their a r m s , and, if not, w h y no t?

Told to Mr. Baldwin. If I wrote t h a t pa ragraph , I say,

I should perhaps be accused of lett ing my imaginat ion carry m e away, of making a mountain out of a molehill, of t u rn ing an ordi­nary s t ree t brawl into a murderous riot for the purpose of proving my point, namely, t ha t th i s year ' s Belfast pogrom broke out many months before the 12th July . Bu t be it known, I did not wri te t h a t pa ragraph . I t was wr i t t en by an

impart ia l observer , Mr. Ronald Kidd, and fo rms p a r t of the l e t t e r he addressed to t h e Bri t ish P r i m e Minister. In t h e face of t h a t let ter alone, how can Mr. Baldwin refuse the Commission of Inqu i ry repeatedly asked for by our Bishop?

Mr. Kidd would like answers t o t he four quest ions , ( a ) , (b ) , (c) and (d ) , in t h e foregoing p a r a ­graph . So would t he suffering Catholics of Be l fas t ; so would, I am convinced, every honest Belfast P r o t e s t a n t : and so, too, wculd every r igh t - th ink ing man and woman in every civilised coun t ry in the world. (DUBLIN STANDARD, 1st N o r . )

GIAN SINGH & CO., 4, BATTERY ROAD, SINGAPORE.

For all your daily necessities in Silks, Cotton and Woolen piece goods, Drapery, Mattings, etc. Also Ladies and Gents Tailoring.

Restringing.

>T*t<

Specialists in High Grade Sporting Goods. We guarantee our workmanship and only use best guts obtainable.

18 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER. SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE, PENANG, MALACCA, KUALA LUMPUR, BATU GAJAH,

TAIP1NG, KLANG SINGAPORE

CATHEDRAL OF T H E GOOD SHEPHERD.

Bapt i sms . Nov. 6.—Eileen Constance , daugh­

t e r of Manuel Bonsolere and A n n e t t e Bonsolere. Godparen t s : T h o m a s J . Duffy a n d Mrs . Ger­t r u d e Lassen.

* * • * * Nov. 9.—Carole Anne , d a u g h t e r of

A n d r e w J a m e s Ogle a n d Maisie I r i s Ogle, born on October 25, 1935. Godpa ren t s : Pau l James a n d Milda J a m e s .

* * * * * Nov. 9 .—Chris t ian H e n r y , son of

Georges Marie J u l e s Doat and Louise Marie Mechile Doat , born on October 30, 1935. God­p a r e n t s : Raymond A n d r e Regis P a u v e r g n e and H e n r i e t t e Cam-panaud .

* * • • Nov . 9.—Corinne Celin, daugh te r

of F reder ick Alexande r Siddons a n d Eileen A u g u s t a Siddons, bo rn on Ju ly 29, 1935. God­p a r e n t s : A. M. D ' N e t t o and J . M. Cardoza.

* * * * * Nov . Id.—Roland E u g e n e , son of

Alfred Franc is P ie te r sz and Olive M a r y P ie te r sz born on October 15, 1935. Godparen t s : R icha rd Jacob and M a r i a Jacob.

* * * * * Nov. 10.—Alan Clive son of Rich­

a r d George Andrews a n d May Bea t r ice Andrews, born on Octo­be r 28, 1935. G o d p a r e n t s : W. V. de Sousa and Hi lda Maglene de Souza.

* * * * * C H U R C H OF S T . J O S E P H .

Baptisms. Nov . 9.—Caroline T h e r e s a Carval-

ho, born on t h e 29 th October, d a u g h t e r of Oswin Carvalho and of The re sa Carvalho. God­p a r e n t s : Wal te r F r a n c i s Dias a n d Lydia Mary Dias . • * * * * *

N o v . 9.—Colin Maximil ian Wilson, bo rn on t h e 3rd of November , son of Hora t io Wilson and of Carmel i t a Rosa Wilson. God­p a r e n t s : Alfred Wilson and M a r i a Luiza Lopez.

• * * * * * Nov . 9.—Joseph Oscar Oliveiro,

bo rn on t h e 23rd October, son of J o h n Victor Oliveiro and of Nellie Chew. God-pa ren t s : Nor­m a n de Cruz and Olivia Pes t ana .

* * * * * * M A R R I A G E .

Nov . 9 .—Francis A n t h o n y Pa r r , son of Alber t Hi la ry P a r r and of Josephine P e s t a n a t o Miss Ida Josephine Rozario, d a u g h t e r of F r a n c i s Joseph Rozar io and of Adela ide Frois . W i t n e s s e s : Mr. a n d Mrs . Felix Albuquerque .

PENANG CONVENT SCHOOL

EXHIBITION.

PRIZE WINNERS.

GRATIFYING PUBLIC R E S P O N S E .

RENE ULLMANN for JEWELLERY of

every description and

THE BEST WATCHES R E N E ULLMANN

Raffles Place,—Singapore.

The Convent Exhib i t ion and Sale opened on Monday t h e 4 th ins tant , a n d despite t h e uncer ta in wea the r prevai l ing on t h a t and t h e follow­ing days , a very g ra t i fy ing success a t t ended the function.

T h e Lady Super ior ha s much p leasure in ascr ib ing t h e favour­able r e t u r n to t h e whole-hearted m a n n e r in which t h e Public of P e n a n g responded on t h i s occasion no less enthusiast ical ly t h a n it has a lways done in fu r the r ing the in­t e r e s t s of t he Convent School.

She t h a n k s in t h e first place, t h e Hon. t he Resident Councillor and Mrs . Goodman who graciously consented to open t h e Exhibit ion a n d gave a first splendid impulse t o t h e Sale by m a n y personal pur­chases and t a k i n g an act ive inter­e s t in t h e display (of A r t and Hand­work as produced by t h e Pupils of t h e Convent.

The appreciat ion on t h e p a r t of t h e Public can serve a s an en­couragement t o t h e ^Convent Author i t i e s and all concerned in t h e prepara t ion of t h e Exhibi t ion of work. Much credi t is due to the Teache r s who spared no pains to m a k e t h e function a success.

W h a t most s t ruck t h e on-looker w a s t h e spiri t of h a r m o n y and union in which t h e Sale was pre­pared and carr ied out . T h e Lady Super ior grateful ly acknowledges t h i s practical express ion of loyalty and devotedhess on t h e p a r t of t he Teachers , and s h e was touched in par t i cu la r by t h e l i t t le Contribu­t ions of t h e Purjils offered as tokens of affection and g ra t i tude , in many cases, t h e resul t of personal sacri­fices.

Acknowledgments . While extending general t hanks

t o t h e Public of P e n a n g , t he Lady Super ior acknowledges in part icu­la r t h e valuable services rendered to t h e Convent by t h e Press , viz., t h e " S t r a i t s E c h o " and the " P i n a n g Gazet te ," in t h e continu­ous and enthus ias t ic publication of t h e Sale and Exhibi t ion several weeks previous t o t h e event . The Adver t i sement was considerably facil i tated by t h e kind co-operation of t h e Criterion P res s .

T h e Lady Superior t enders most hea r t f e l t t h a n k s to t h e kind Bene­fac tors who presen ted many ex­pensive gifts a s Prizes for t h e var ious compet i t ions :—Gramo­phone , presented by Mr. J . Mart in (Slot & Co . ) : Bicycle, presented by Mr. H. S. Russell (Sime Darby & C o . ) : Sewing Machine, present­ed by Mr. P . R. Campbell (Henry W a u g h & Co.) ; Camera and Large F la sk of Eau de Cologne, presented b v Mr. P . Lienh&rt (Diethelm & Co. ) .

N u m e r o u s o the r gifts of Toys, Sweets , etc. offered by t h e follow­ing firms are gra teful ly acknow­ledged:—Messrs . P r i t c h a r d & Co.; Mess rs . Whi teaway Laidlaw & Co.: Osakaya of Penang Road ; K. Inagi & Co. of Chulia S t r e e t ; N a r a & Co. also of Chulia S t r ee t . Mr. Scheiss of t h e Singapore Cold Storage sent a mos t welcome Gi f t :—a consign­m e n t of Ice-cream which was tho rough ly appreciated.

Competitions. In addition to t h e a t t rac t ions

furnished indoors, t h e Convent g rounds presented, dur ing t h e Sale, a scene of youthful animation as t h e various amusemen t centres provided much m e r r i m e n t for old as well as young. T h e r e were t h e Maypole, the Hoop-la, Shooting t h e T a r g e t s and F i sh ing Competi t ions pat ronised by a cont inuous s t ream of young enthus ias ts , while much in te res t evinced in t h e "Observa­tion T e s t s " viz., Spot t ing t h e Cake, and Guessing t h e Number of Sweets in a Bott le . The F i r s t P r ize for the fo rmer was tied for by Mas te r A. Fores t , a pupil of St . Xavier ' s Ins t i tu t ion , and Mr. Tan Soo Cheng of 9 Lei th Street , and eventually won by Master A. Fores t , while Mr. Tan Soo Cheng had t h e Cake in quest ion as a consolation prize.

T h e second competi t ion was also t ied for by Mr. Lim Chow Khai of 51 B u r m a h Road, and Miss S. Read of 20A, Leith S t ree t , t h e la t te r c a r ry ing off as prize a valuable Sewing-machine, Mr. Lim Chow Kha i received a s consolation prize t h e Bott le which contained 4,508 sweets . Both Compet i tors had guessed 4,505.

Chamber of Secrecy. A novel feature , and one which

drew many a m a t e u r s was t h e a t ­t r ac t ion known as " T h e Chamber of Secrecy". Miss M. Magness, a pupil of the Convent, Mas t e r C. L. Choo of St. Xavier ' s Ins t i tu t ion and Mr. H. S tewar t of 217G, Bur­m a h Road tied for t h e 1st P r i ze :— a beautiful Camera which fell to Mr. H . Stewart . This prize was awarded for the correct answer to t h e question of t he Chamber of Secrecy: "How m a n y Rooms a re t h e r e in the Convent ? " . . . . Answer 310.

T h e 2nd question w a s : "Kow m a n y Doors a re t h e r e in t h e Con­vent ?" This quest ion was answer­ed a s 640 (to t h e nea res t ) by Miss Pau l ine Oliver of 4 F a r q u h a r S t ree t , who received a large Flask of E a u de Cologne. Miss Chor Pha ik See a Pupil of t h e Junior Cambr idge Class guessed ( to t h e nea re s t ) the n u m b e r of people (1,692) in the Convent on a given day, for which she received a p r e t t y Photograph Album.

The Competition "Cu t t i ng t he Book" was won by Miss Marjory Duke, a pupil of t h e Convent, who cut P a g e 1,657. The Page chosen as Winning was 1,655. She was awarded a magnificent gramo­phone.

An opportunity was provided for t h e visitors of a " L i t e r a r y " t u r n of mind by i l lustrat ive tes ts in Engl ish Li te ra ture . Miss Oon Chiew Seng of t he Senior Cam­bridge Class won t h e "Bat t le of W i t s " and was rewarded with a beautiful Ink-stand.

On t h e last day of t h e Sale a lovely Doll magnificently dressed was raffled, and Miss F . Sr ichandra was t h e lucky Winner .

I t is on occasions such as th is t h a t t h e Convent Author i t i e s feel and appreciate t h e whole-hearted suppor t and good will of t h e Pub­lic, which the Lady Superior ac­knowledges once more wi th sincere t h a n k s and all kind wishes to each and every benefactor.

(Straits Echo)

BATU GAJAH CHURCH O F ST. PHILOMENA

A Y E R K U N N I N G . I t is w i t h feelings of gratitude

and joy t h a t I has ten to inform t h e devoted Clients oi ist Phi lomena t h a t t h e land for St Phi lomena 's Church a t Aver Runn­ing has j u s t been purchased. This land is s i tua ted about half a mile from t h e A y e r Kunning village. I t consists of t h r e e acres and & is .divided into t w o equal par t s with t h e h ighroad (from Kamapr to Telok Anson) runn ing thicugn it . One por t ion is planted with tapable rubber and the other with young rubbe r t rees . Moreover t h e r e is a fa i r ly big house which will be able t o last for a copule of yea r s and can be used as a tempo­r a r y School a n d Chapel. The wholo t ransact ion , ( including the housed cost about $600- This sum has j u s t been covered by t h e donations f rom t h e devoted clients of St. Phi lomena a n d i t is gratifying to note t h a t no twi ths t and ing the pre­sent ha rd t imes , wi th in ihe space of a few m o n t h s t h e price of the land was realized and th is I do a t t r i b u t e t o t h e intercession of our Zealous P a t r o n e s s ever uager for t h e extension of t h e Kingdom of God.

Le t us also hope t h a t it will not be too long before we will he able to build a Church in honour cf t h i s g r e a t Sain t .

I t is p leasant to note t h a t at my last visit I w a s surpr ised to see a nice g roup of Children attending School in t h e t e m p o r a r y Church and fifty per cent , of t h^ children a re non-Catholics.

As I have no res iding house at A y e r Kunning , t hose who wish to cont r ibute to t h e Church Building F u n d s of St. Phi lomena may send the i r donat ions ca re of the Church of St. Joseph, Ba tu Gajah.

* * * * P A R I S H N E W S .

The educat ional problem for the yea r 1936 will be a very difficult one for the Managemen t of the School. Owing to t h e lack of ac­commodation e i ther some of the bigger boys will be asked to dis­continue the i r educat ion or appli­cation for admiss ion for new stud­en ts will have t o be refused. There a re now 135 children coming to school about 30 of whom are non-Catholics. L a s t m o n t h in order to cope wi th t he work an additional t eacher was engaged t h u s number­ing five t eachers in all. The Managing Commit tee take this oppor tuni ty of t hank ing Mrs. Tiruchelvam and Mrs . Webber for teaching t h e girls needlework The needlework done by the girls and the f re twork ar t icles done by t h e boys a re be ing sent to the Ipoh Convent for exhibit ion and sale.

4-+ • • • PLEASE

PATRONISE OUR ADVERTISERS AND

MENTION THE "MALAYA CATHOLIC •

LEADER." t

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935. 19

AROUND THE PARISHES. MALACCA

OBITUARY.

The late Mr. Lee Ah Teem. We r e g r e t to chronicle t h e

death of Mr- Lee A h Teem, t h e father of Rev. F r . S. Lee, Vicar of the Church of St. Teresa, Kampong Bahru , Singapore, which took place a t Aye r Salak, Malacca on F r iday , 8th Novem­ber. The deceased gent leman was 60 y e a r s old, a t t h e t ime of his demise. Rev. F r . Lee, officiated a t t h e burial services

R.I.P. * * * * *

OBITUARY. The d e a t h took place on F r iday

the 8th i n s t a n t of the Son of Mr. and Mrs . Henry Beins of Banda P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

The cor tege left t he house a t 10 a.m. on S a t u r d a y , Novemoer 9th for t h e Church of St . Pe t e r and thence to t h e Cemetery"

Rev. F a t h e r Fernandez offi­ciated. R .LP.

KUALA LUMPUR CHURCH OF THE HOLY

ROSARY.

B A P T I S M . The Bap t i sm is announced on

Sunday, November 10th of t h e daughter of Mr. and Mrs . Jul ia Zarsadias of Banda P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

God-Father Ju l ian Paul De Silva. God-Mother Francisca De Meho. Rev. F a t h e r Coroado officiated.

M A R R I A G E . The m a r r i a g e took place on

Saturday morn ing November 9 th , 1935, be tween Mr. Albino Derr ick of the Government K e a l f h Depar t ­ment Malacca, w i th Mrs . Karoiine Rodrigues of Banda P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

Sponsors: J o h n S ta Mar ia of Praya Lane , Malacca, and Mrs-Licinia F e r n a n d e z of P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

Rev. F a t h e r Fernandez officiated. K L A N G .

R E Q U I E M H I G H MASS-A Requiem High Mass will be

sung at t h e Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Klang, on Sa tu rday 16th November , 1935 at 6.30 a.m. for the repose of t h e soul of Mrs Louize Whi lemina Rodrigues, late of Jalan R a i a E a s t .

First Anniversary of the C. A. S.

The month ly meet ing of t h e Actionists of t h e Chinese Church of the Holy Rosa ry was held a t t h e Parochial House on Sunday 3rd November. Before proceeding wi th the business of the day, t h e Spiritual Director , Rev. F r . R. Girard, took advan tage of t h e occasion (being t h e F i r s t Anniver­sa ry of t h e Catholic Action Society of the Chinese Church of t h e Holy Rosary) and addressed the house as follows:—

" T h e Catholic Action Society was formed in our Par i sh last year on t h e 28 th of October, t he date of t h e nomination of our President . L a s t Sunday, t h e Feas t of t h e Kingship of Chris t , was t he 1st Anniversa ry and also the 1st Solemnity of our Pa t ron ­al Feas t . Many t h a n k s to all t h e members~ w i i o made—ar splendid response to the wishes of His Lordsh ip by receiving Holy Communion in a body and also by t he i r adorat ion of t h e Blessed Sac ramen t dur ing t h e day wi th g r e a t devotion and piety. I t w a s a very good ex­ample for all t h e Chinese Cong­regation and for all the fai thful .

" Many t h a n k s to all t h e mem­bers of t h e C.AJ3. who dur ing t h e pas t yea r t r u l y observed t h e Rules of t h e i r Society in ca r ry ­ing out all t h e i r duties. F o r ins tance :

(a) The diffusion of t h e M.C.L.

(b) T a k i n g a census of t h e Chinese Catholics of t h e P a r i s h .

(c) Visi t t o t h e sick a t home or in hospi ta l .

(d) Subscr ip t ion to t h e S t . F ranc i s Society.

" M a n y t h a n k s to our kind President w h o directs all t h e activities of t h e Society wi th zeal and a m i a b i l i t y . . . to t h e Hon. Secre ta ry who sends out notices of mee t ings a lways in good t ime and keeps t he list of members and records of minu tes and decisions wi th a t t en t ion . . . to the T rea su re r who t akes care of the financial side of t h e

TO OUR CORRESPONDENTS.

The Editor will be pleased to consider manuscripts intended for publication in the M.C.L. Every reasonable care will be taken for their safe return when stamped and self addressed envelopes are enclosed. Manuscripts should be typewritten (double spaced) and on one side of the sheet only. The Editor reserves the right. to accept or reject an article as he deems fit, and he cannot be responsible for the loss of any MSS. All contributions intended for publication must be accompanied by the full name and address of the contributor; but not necessarily for publication. Articles, short stories, poems etc.; taken from other papers or periodicals should bear the name of the original paper or periodical as well as the name of the sender. No copyright article will be accepted for publication. . All Literary contributions and letters should be addressed to 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore. Accounts of social and personal events should be as concise as possible, unless they are of general interest. Parish Correspondents are requested to forward all parish news, to reach us every Tuesday. Late news is liable to be held over for future publication.

TO OUR SUBSCRIBERS.

Requests for Renewal or Discontinuance of Subscription, and Notification of Change of Address should be made at least two weeks in advance. The previous as well as present address should always be mentioned.

TAIPING o

-FIRST DOUBLE W E D D I N G SOLEMNISED.

Lee—Yong and Luis—Wright. F o r t h e first t i m e in the annals

of the Church of Our Lady of t h e Sacred Hear t , Klian Pau , Taiping, a dual mar r i age was solemnised on Sa turday , 9 th November, 1935, t he cont rac t ing par t ies being a Chinese and Eura s i an couple.

Rev. F a t h e r O. Dupoirieux offi-j ciated, while Mr. Cheow Kang

Yong a t the o rgan rendered ap­propr ia te music.

o n t n e u m n e s e side Mr. Lee isoon ±>eng, t m r a son of Mr. a n i Mrs. .Lee A i m x inuah of Taipnig a n a a clerk in t h e P.W.D., Kuata ^ a n g s a r , was mar r ied to Miss uoroiny Yong Sooi Chin, eldest uaugn te r of Mr. and Mrs. Yong Ah (Jnoy of Ba tu Gajah .

Tne Dride was aressed in a crea­tion of lace and george t te and carr ied a bouquet of Cante rbury Bells, while h e r tulle veil was fastened around t h e forehead w ; t h a circlet of o range blossoms. The bridesmaids- w e r e M i s s e s , Louise and Mar ie D'Oliveiro, who wo>e dresses of melange crepe. M i . Chin Kim Thoe of Kuala Kangsa r acted a s bes tman, while Mr. and Mrs. N g Teik Swee became sponsors.

A reception w a s held a t t h e Hokkien Hoay Kuan , Kota Road, af ter which t h e bridal p a r t y left for Kua la Kangsa r .

The Eura s i an couple were Mr. Alphonso B. Lu i s and Miss Beryle M. Wr igh t , eldest d a u g h t e r of Mr. and Mrs . H. P . W r i g h t of t h e F.M-S. Rai lways. The br ide woie a dress of whi te sa t in and carr ied a sheaf of lilies, while he r maid, Miss Kate r ine WTright, was dresse 1 in pink silk. T h e bes tman was Mr. Clement Luis and t h e sponsors were Mr. and Mrs . A. S. Read a s well a s Mr. and Mrs . Tekka.

The reception in th i s case was held a t " Readlia " Main Road, and was kep t up till la te in t he after­noon.

In both cases t h e brides were given away by the i r respective fa the rs .

Society wi th v ig i l ance . . . t o t h e Special Correspondent who wi th g r e a t zeal works for t h e diffusion or our Catholic paper t o t h e Secre tary of t h e Church F u n d who collects t h e monthly s u b s c r i p t i o n s . . . in shor t , to each and every member of t h e C.A.S.

" I hope all will continue not only to perform all t h e duties of the C.A.S., bu t also to extend t h e act ivi t ies of t h e i r Society. Be fai thful to all t h e Rules of t h e Society first for your sancti-fication and Chr is t ian perfection and then for t h e propagat ion of your fa i th amongs t t h e Catho­lics and t h e Pagans , so t h a t you m a y be t r u ly ve ry good Act ionis ts ." There then followed t h e reading

of l e t t e r s exchanged between t h e Spir i tual Director and t h e Pres i ­dent re-appoint ing t h e la t ter , approved by His Lordship t h e Bishop, to be t h e Pres ident for t h e ensuing y e a r in accordance with ar t ic le 2 of Chap te r IV of t h e Rules of t h e Society.

The var ious i t ems on t h e Agenda were nex t dealt wi th , a f te r which a group photo was t aken wi th t h e Spiri tual Director a s t h e centra l figure for the X ' m a s No. of t h e M.C.L. in compliance wi th t h e request of His Lordship , Bishop A. Devals .

H .E . DOM JOSE D A COSTA N U N E S .

(Continued frem page 20) of the Diocese, fostered t h e deve­lopment of t h e Missions in China and Timor, and t h rough him th ings in Macao changed for t he be t te r .

I t was , therefore, no surpr ise when the news came of his ap­pointment to the See of Macao. All clergy and faithful expected it. The only one to be surpr ised was His Lordship, who being convinced, in his humili ty, t h a t he was unable to ca r ry out such a difficult task, declined t h e honour done to him and even went to see Pope Bene­dict XV. But His Holiness who knew t h e qualities of t he Bishop elect, persuaded him to accept t h e appointment .

I t is impossible to give in a few lines a full account of t he apostolic work of His Lordship since his Consecration. The directions given by him to t h e missions in China and Timor have proved to be a thorough success, for within t h e last decade these Missions have progressed wonderfully. F i rm in his resolutions, and possessing a clear vision and foresight , once he has studied a subject and formu­lated a plan, he carr ies it out un­flinchingly.

His Lordship dedicates special care to his seminary, of so glorious t radi t ions , where fu ture apostles are being educated. He has en­couraged t h e coming from Por tu­gal of numerous boys who wish to be missionaries , as well as from all p a r t s of h is Diocese, not except­ing t h e S t ra i t s . A t present the re is one from Malacca s tudying Theology and t h r ee new ones a re about to join t h e Seminary of St. Joseph, wi th much joy to His Lordship who more t h a n once has expressed his special affection for his beloved children of Singapore and Malacca. I t is sad, however, to say t h a t Singapore has no repre­senta t ives the re , t h e four above-mentioned boys being all from Malacca.

Wi th t h e soul of an Apostle, gifted wi th s t rong intelligence, eloquence, a facile pen, and a kind and unassuming disposition, His Lordship t h e Bishop of Macao has gained the affection and respect of all wi thout distinction of race and class. I t is t he earnes t wish of all t ha t His Lordship m a y be spared many more years to continue his good work.

L O V E 7 MARRIAGE & F A M I L Y . (Continued from page 12)

Incarnat ion had been wrought in your pure body! Your h e a r t could not contain t he exuberance of joy. You had to walk in youthful has t e over t h e mounta ins of Judea, t o your cousin El izabeth similarly blessed.—Fuehrich h a s painted th i s walk in a wonderful picture, which would be a most suitable o rnament for every young family. Merged in deep happy though t s , t h e young mothe r walks t h rough t h e land­scape, which the m a s t e r plainly has copied from t h e Wienerwald. Above hover angels s inging songs, and o thers s t rewing ro se s ; before her walk o ther angels , swinging censers towards her , for she is like a holy tabernacle, in which t h e Son of God res t s and whom she adores in deepest joy and humil i ty , and t o whom, upon h e r a r r iva l a t the home of El izabeth , she s ings the Magnificat, t h e first song of the New Tes t amen t , which is also a song of t h a n k s g i v i n g and jubila­tion of t h e young mothe r . He r glory su r rounds every Chris t ian m o t h e r and makes h e r tvorthy of honour, considerat ion, and aid, and a r a y of i t even falls on t h e fallen m o t h e r if she r epen t s and willingly accepts Tier babe, for whom God and good people will care .

18 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER. SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935.

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE, PENANG, MALACCA, KUALA LUMPUR, BATU GAJAH,

TAIP1NG, KLANG SINGAPORE

CATHEDRAL OF T H E GOOD SHEPHERD.

Bapt i sms . Nov. 6.—Eileen Constance , daugh­

t e r of Manuel Bonsolere and A n n e t t e Bonsolere. Godparen t s : T h o m a s J . Duffy a n d Mrs . Ger­t r u d e Lassen.

* * • * * Nov. 9.—Carole Anne , d a u g h t e r of

A n d r e w J a m e s Ogle a n d Maisie I r i s Ogle, born on October 25, 1935. Godpa ren t s : Pau l James a n d Milda J a m e s .

* * * * * Nov. 9 .—Chris t ian H e n r y , son of

Georges Marie J u l e s Doat and Louise Marie Mechile Doat , born on October 30, 1935. God­p a r e n t s : Raymond A n d r e Regis P a u v e r g n e and H e n r i e t t e Cam-panaud .

* * • • Nov . 9.—Corinne Celin, daugh te r

of F reder ick Alexande r Siddons a n d Eileen A u g u s t a Siddons, bo rn on Ju ly 29, 1935. God­p a r e n t s : A. M. D ' N e t t o and J . M. Cardoza.

* * * * * Nov . Id.—Roland E u g e n e , son of

Alfred Franc is P ie te r sz and Olive M a r y P ie te r sz born on October 15, 1935. Godparen t s : R icha rd Jacob and M a r i a Jacob.

* * * * * Nov. 10.—Alan Clive son of Rich­

a r d George Andrews a n d May Bea t r ice Andrews, born on Octo­be r 28, 1935. G o d p a r e n t s : W. V. de Sousa and Hi lda Maglene de Souza.

* * * * * C H U R C H OF S T . J O S E P H .

Baptisms. Nov . 9.—Caroline T h e r e s a Carval-

ho, born on t h e 29 th October, d a u g h t e r of Oswin Carvalho and of The re sa Carvalho. God­p a r e n t s : Wal te r F r a n c i s Dias a n d Lydia Mary Dias . • * * * * *

N o v . 9.—Colin Maximil ian Wilson, bo rn on t h e 3rd of November , son of Hora t io Wilson and of Carmel i t a Rosa Wilson. God­p a r e n t s : Alfred Wilson and M a r i a Luiza Lopez.

• * * * * * Nov . 9.—Joseph Oscar Oliveiro,

bo rn on t h e 23rd October, son of J o h n Victor Oliveiro and of Nellie Chew. God-pa ren t s : Nor­m a n de Cruz and Olivia Pes t ana .

* * * * * * M A R R I A G E .

Nov . 9 .—Francis A n t h o n y Pa r r , son of Alber t Hi la ry P a r r and of Josephine P e s t a n a t o Miss Ida Josephine Rozario, d a u g h t e r of F r a n c i s Joseph Rozar io and of Adela ide Frois . W i t n e s s e s : Mr. a n d Mrs . Felix Albuquerque .

PENANG CONVENT SCHOOL

EXHIBITION.

PRIZE WINNERS.

GRATIFYING PUBLIC R E S P O N S E .

RENE ULLMANN for JEWELLERY of

every description and

THE BEST WATCHES R E N E ULLMANN

Raffles Place,—Singapore.

The Convent Exhib i t ion and Sale opened on Monday t h e 4 th ins tant , a n d despite t h e uncer ta in wea the r prevai l ing on t h a t and t h e follow­ing days , a very g ra t i fy ing success a t t ended the function.

T h e Lady Super ior ha s much p leasure in ascr ib ing t h e favour­able r e t u r n to t h e whole-hearted m a n n e r in which t h e Public of P e n a n g responded on t h i s occasion no less enthusiast ical ly t h a n it has a lways done in fu r the r ing the in­t e r e s t s of t he Convent School.

She t h a n k s in t h e first place, t h e Hon. t he Resident Councillor and Mrs . Goodman who graciously consented to open t h e Exhibit ion a n d gave a first splendid impulse t o t h e Sale by m a n y personal pur­chases and t a k i n g an act ive inter­e s t in t h e display (of A r t and Hand­work as produced by t h e Pupils of t h e Convent.

The appreciat ion on t h e p a r t of t h e Public can serve a s an en­couragement t o t h e ^Convent Author i t i e s and all concerned in t h e prepara t ion of t h e Exhibi t ion of work. Much credi t is due to the Teache r s who spared no pains to m a k e t h e function a success.

W h a t most s t ruck t h e on-looker w a s t h e spiri t of h a r m o n y and union in which t h e Sale was pre­pared and carr ied out . T h e Lady Super ior grateful ly acknowledges t h i s practical express ion of loyalty and devotedhess on t h e p a r t of t he Teachers , and s h e was touched in par t i cu la r by t h e l i t t le Contribu­t ions of t h e Purjils offered as tokens of affection and g ra t i tude , in many cases, t h e resul t of personal sacri­fices.

Acknowledgments . While extending general t hanks

t o t h e Public of P e n a n g , t he Lady Super ior acknowledges in part icu­la r t h e valuable services rendered to t h e Convent by t h e Press , viz., t h e " S t r a i t s E c h o " and the " P i n a n g Gazet te ," in t h e continu­ous and enthus ias t ic publication of t h e Sale and Exhibi t ion several weeks previous t o t h e event . The Adver t i sement was considerably facil i tated by t h e kind co-operation of t h e Criterion P res s .

T h e Lady Superior t enders most hea r t f e l t t h a n k s to t h e kind Bene­fac tors who presen ted many ex­pensive gifts a s Prizes for t h e var ious compet i t ions :—Gramo­phone , presented by Mr. J . Mart in (Slot & Co . ) : Bicycle, presented by Mr. H. S. Russell (Sime Darby & C o . ) : Sewing Machine, present­ed by Mr. P . R. Campbell (Henry W a u g h & Co.) ; Camera and Large F la sk of Eau de Cologne, presented b v Mr. P . Lienh&rt (Diethelm & Co. ) .

N u m e r o u s o the r gifts of Toys, Sweets , etc. offered by t h e follow­ing firms are gra teful ly acknow­ledged:—Messrs . P r i t c h a r d & Co.; Mess rs . Whi teaway Laidlaw & Co.: Osakaya of Penang Road ; K. Inagi & Co. of Chulia S t r e e t ; N a r a & Co. also of Chulia S t r ee t . Mr. Scheiss of t h e Singapore Cold Storage sent a mos t welcome Gi f t :—a consign­m e n t of Ice-cream which was tho rough ly appreciated.

Competitions. In addition to t h e a t t rac t ions

furnished indoors, t h e Convent g rounds presented, dur ing t h e Sale, a scene of youthful animation as t h e various amusemen t centres provided much m e r r i m e n t for old as well as young. T h e r e were t h e Maypole, the Hoop-la, Shooting t h e T a r g e t s and F i sh ing Competi t ions pat ronised by a cont inuous s t ream of young enthus ias ts , while much in te res t evinced in t h e "Observa­tion T e s t s " viz., Spot t ing t h e Cake, and Guessing t h e Number of Sweets in a Bott le . The F i r s t P r ize for the fo rmer was tied for by Mas te r A. Fores t , a pupil of St . Xavier ' s Ins t i tu t ion , and Mr. Tan Soo Cheng of 9 Lei th Street , and eventually won by Master A. Fores t , while Mr. Tan Soo Cheng had t h e Cake in quest ion as a consolation prize.

T h e second competi t ion was also t ied for by Mr. Lim Chow Khai of 51 B u r m a h Road, and Miss S. Read of 20A, Leith S t ree t , t h e la t te r c a r ry ing off as prize a valuable Sewing-machine, Mr. Lim Chow Kha i received a s consolation prize t h e Bott le which contained 4,508 sweets . Both Compet i tors had guessed 4,505.

Chamber of Secrecy. A novel feature , and one which

drew many a m a t e u r s was t h e a t ­t r ac t ion known as " T h e Chamber of Secrecy". Miss M. Magness, a pupil of the Convent, Mas t e r C. L. Choo of St. Xavier ' s Ins t i tu t ion and Mr. H. S tewar t of 217G, Bur­m a h Road tied for t h e 1st P r i ze :— a beautiful Camera which fell to Mr. H . Stewart . This prize was awarded for the correct answer to t h e question of t he Chamber of Secrecy: "How m a n y Rooms a re t h e r e in the Convent ? " . . . . Answer 310.

T h e 2nd question w a s : "Kow m a n y Doors a re t h e r e in t h e Con­vent ?" This quest ion was answer­ed a s 640 (to t h e nea res t ) by Miss Pau l ine Oliver of 4 F a r q u h a r S t ree t , who received a large Flask of E a u de Cologne. Miss Chor Pha ik See a Pupil of t h e Junior Cambr idge Class guessed ( to t h e nea re s t ) the n u m b e r of people (1,692) in the Convent on a given day, for which she received a p r e t t y Photograph Album.

The Competition "Cu t t i ng t he Book" was won by Miss Marjory Duke, a pupil of t h e Convent, who cut P a g e 1,657. The Page chosen as Winning was 1,655. She was awarded a magnificent gramo­phone.

An opportunity was provided for t h e visitors of a " L i t e r a r y " t u r n of mind by i l lustrat ive tes ts in Engl ish Li te ra ture . Miss Oon Chiew Seng of t he Senior Cam­bridge Class won t h e "Bat t le of W i t s " and was rewarded with a beautiful Ink-stand.

On t h e last day of t h e Sale a lovely Doll magnificently dressed was raffled, and Miss F . Sr ichandra was t h e lucky Winner .

I t is on occasions such as th is t h a t t h e Convent Author i t i e s feel and appreciate t h e whole-hearted suppor t and good will of t h e Pub­lic, which the Lady Superior ac­knowledges once more wi th sincere t h a n k s and all kind wishes to each and every benefactor.

(Straits Echo)

BATU GAJAH CHURCH O F ST. PHILOMENA

A Y E R K U N N I N G . I t is w i t h feelings of gratitude

and joy t h a t I has ten to inform t h e devoted Clients oi ist Phi lomena t h a t t h e land for St Phi lomena 's Church a t Aver Runn­ing has j u s t been purchased. This land is s i tua ted about half a mile from t h e A y e r Kunning village. I t consists of t h r e e acres and & is .divided into t w o equal par t s with t h e h ighroad (from Kamapr to Telok Anson) runn ing thicugn it . One por t ion is planted with tapable rubber and the other with young rubbe r t rees . Moreover t h e r e is a fa i r ly big house which will be able t o last for a copule of yea r s and can be used as a tempo­r a r y School a n d Chapel. The wholo t ransact ion , ( including the housed cost about $600- This sum has j u s t been covered by t h e donations f rom t h e devoted clients of St. Phi lomena a n d i t is gratifying to note t h a t no twi ths t and ing the pre­sent ha rd t imes , wi th in ihe space of a few m o n t h s t h e price of the land was realized and th is I do a t t r i b u t e t o t h e intercession of our Zealous P a t r o n e s s ever uager for t h e extension of t h e Kingdom of God.

Le t us also hope t h a t it will not be too long before we will he able to build a Church in honour cf t h i s g r e a t Sain t .

I t is p leasant to note t h a t at my last visit I w a s surpr ised to see a nice g roup of Children attending School in t h e t e m p o r a r y Church and fifty per cent , of t h^ children a re non-Catholics.

As I have no res iding house at A y e r Kunning , t hose who wish to cont r ibute to t h e Church Building F u n d s of St. Phi lomena may send the i r donat ions ca re of the Church of St. Joseph, Ba tu Gajah.

* * * * P A R I S H N E W S .

The educat ional problem for the yea r 1936 will be a very difficult one for the Managemen t of the School. Owing to t h e lack of ac­commodation e i ther some of the bigger boys will be asked to dis­continue the i r educat ion or appli­cation for admiss ion for new stud­en ts will have t o be refused. There a re now 135 children coming to school about 30 of whom are non-Catholics. L a s t m o n t h in order to cope wi th t he work an additional t eacher was engaged t h u s number­ing five t eachers in all. The Managing Commit tee take this oppor tuni ty of t hank ing Mrs. Tiruchelvam and Mrs . Webber for teaching t h e girls needlework The needlework done by the girls and the f re twork ar t icles done by t h e boys a re be ing sent to the Ipoh Convent for exhibit ion and sale.

4-+ • • • PLEASE

PATRONISE OUR ADVERTISERS AND

MENTION THE "MALAYA CATHOLIC •

LEADER." t

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16th NOVEMBER, 1935. 19

AROUND THE PARISHES. MALACCA

OBITUARY.

The late Mr. Lee Ah Teem. We r e g r e t to chronicle t h e

death of Mr- Lee A h Teem, t h e father of Rev. F r . S. Lee, Vicar of the Church of St. Teresa, Kampong Bahru , Singapore, which took place a t Aye r Salak, Malacca on F r iday , 8th Novem­ber. The deceased gent leman was 60 y e a r s old, a t t h e t ime of his demise. Rev. F r . Lee, officiated a t t h e burial services

R.I.P. * * * * *

OBITUARY. The d e a t h took place on F r iday

the 8th i n s t a n t of the Son of Mr. and Mrs . Henry Beins of Banda P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

The cor tege left t he house a t 10 a.m. on S a t u r d a y , Novemoer 9th for t h e Church of St . Pe t e r and thence to t h e Cemetery"

Rev. F a t h e r Fernandez offi­ciated. R .LP.

KUALA LUMPUR CHURCH OF THE HOLY

ROSARY.

B A P T I S M . The Bap t i sm is announced on

Sunday, November 10th of t h e daughter of Mr. and Mrs . Jul ia Zarsadias of Banda P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

God-Father Ju l ian Paul De Silva. God-Mother Francisca De Meho. Rev. F a t h e r Coroado officiated.

M A R R I A G E . The m a r r i a g e took place on

Saturday morn ing November 9 th , 1935, be tween Mr. Albino Derr ick of the Government K e a l f h Depar t ­ment Malacca, w i th Mrs . Karoiine Rodrigues of Banda P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

Sponsors: J o h n S ta Mar ia of Praya Lane , Malacca, and Mrs-Licinia F e r n a n d e z of P r a y a Lane , Malacca.

Rev. F a t h e r Fernandez officiated. K L A N G .

R E Q U I E M H I G H MASS-A Requiem High Mass will be

sung at t h e Church of Our Lady of Lourdes, Klang, on Sa tu rday 16th November , 1935 at 6.30 a.m. for the repose of t h e soul of Mrs Louize Whi lemina Rodrigues, late of Jalan R a i a E a s t .

First Anniversary of the C. A. S.

The month ly meet ing of t h e Actionists of t h e Chinese Church of the Holy Rosa ry was held a t t h e Parochial House on Sunday 3rd November. Before proceeding wi th the business of the day, t h e Spiritual Director , Rev. F r . R. Girard, took advan tage of t h e occasion (being t h e F i r s t Anniver­sa ry of t h e Catholic Action Society of the Chinese Church of t h e Holy Rosary) and addressed the house as follows:—

" T h e Catholic Action Society was formed in our Par i sh last year on t h e 28 th of October, t he date of t h e nomination of our President . L a s t Sunday, t h e Feas t of t h e Kingship of Chris t , was t he 1st Anniversa ry and also the 1st Solemnity of our Pa t ron ­al Feas t . Many t h a n k s to all t h e members~ w i i o made—ar splendid response to the wishes of His Lordsh ip by receiving Holy Communion in a body and also by t he i r adorat ion of t h e Blessed Sac ramen t dur ing t h e day wi th g r e a t devotion and piety. I t w a s a very good ex­ample for all t h e Chinese Cong­regation and for all the fai thful .

" Many t h a n k s to all t h e mem­bers of t h e C.AJ3. who dur ing t h e pas t yea r t r u l y observed t h e Rules of t h e i r Society in ca r ry ­ing out all t h e i r duties. F o r ins tance :

(a) The diffusion of t h e M.C.L.

(b) T a k i n g a census of t h e Chinese Catholics of t h e P a r i s h .

(c) Visi t t o t h e sick a t home or in hospi ta l .

(d) Subscr ip t ion to t h e S t . F ranc i s Society.

" M a n y t h a n k s to our kind President w h o directs all t h e activities of t h e Society wi th zeal and a m i a b i l i t y . . . to t h e Hon. Secre ta ry who sends out notices of mee t ings a lways in good t ime and keeps t he list of members and records of minu tes and decisions wi th a t t en t ion . . . to the T rea su re r who t akes care of the financial side of t h e

TO OUR CORRESPONDENTS.

The Editor will be pleased to consider manuscripts intended for publication in the M.C.L. Every reasonable care will be taken for their safe return when stamped and self addressed envelopes are enclosed. Manuscripts should be typewritten (double spaced) and on one side of the sheet only. The Editor reserves the right. to accept or reject an article as he deems fit, and he cannot be responsible for the loss of any MSS. All contributions intended for publication must be accompanied by the full name and address of the contributor; but not necessarily for publication. Articles, short stories, poems etc.; taken from other papers or periodicals should bear the name of the original paper or periodical as well as the name of the sender. No copyright article will be accepted for publication. . All Literary contributions and letters should be addressed to 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore. Accounts of social and personal events should be as concise as possible, unless they are of general interest. Parish Correspondents are requested to forward all parish news, to reach us every Tuesday. Late news is liable to be held over for future publication.

TO OUR SUBSCRIBERS.

Requests for Renewal or Discontinuance of Subscription, and Notification of Change of Address should be made at least two weeks in advance. The previous as well as present address should always be mentioned.

TAIPING o

-FIRST DOUBLE W E D D I N G SOLEMNISED.

Lee—Yong and Luis—Wright. F o r t h e first t i m e in the annals

of the Church of Our Lady of t h e Sacred Hear t , Klian Pau , Taiping, a dual mar r i age was solemnised on Sa turday , 9 th November, 1935, t he cont rac t ing par t ies being a Chinese and Eura s i an couple.

Rev. F a t h e r O. Dupoirieux offi-j ciated, while Mr. Cheow Kang

Yong a t the o rgan rendered ap­propr ia te music.

o n t n e u m n e s e side Mr. Lee isoon ±>eng, t m r a son of Mr. a n i Mrs. .Lee A i m x inuah of Taipnig a n a a clerk in t h e P.W.D., Kuata ^ a n g s a r , was mar r ied to Miss uoroiny Yong Sooi Chin, eldest uaugn te r of Mr. and Mrs. Yong Ah (Jnoy of Ba tu Gajah .

Tne Dride was aressed in a crea­tion of lace and george t te and carr ied a bouquet of Cante rbury Bells, while h e r tulle veil was fastened around t h e forehead w ; t h a circlet of o range blossoms. The bridesmaids- w e r e M i s s e s , Louise and Mar ie D'Oliveiro, who wo>e dresses of melange crepe. M i . Chin Kim Thoe of Kuala Kangsa r acted a s bes tman, while Mr. and Mrs. N g Teik Swee became sponsors.

A reception w a s held a t t h e Hokkien Hoay Kuan , Kota Road, af ter which t h e bridal p a r t y left for Kua la Kangsa r .

The Eura s i an couple were Mr. Alphonso B. Lu i s and Miss Beryle M. Wr igh t , eldest d a u g h t e r of Mr. and Mrs . H. P . W r i g h t of t h e F.M-S. Rai lways. The br ide woie a dress of whi te sa t in and carr ied a sheaf of lilies, while he r maid, Miss Kate r ine WTright, was dresse 1 in pink silk. T h e bes tman was Mr. Clement Luis and t h e sponsors were Mr. and Mrs . A. S. Read a s well a s Mr. and Mrs . Tekka.

The reception in th i s case was held a t " Readlia " Main Road, and was kep t up till la te in t he after­noon.

In both cases t h e brides were given away by the i r respective fa the rs .

Society wi th v ig i l ance . . . t o t h e Special Correspondent who wi th g r e a t zeal works for t h e diffusion or our Catholic paper t o t h e Secre tary of t h e Church F u n d who collects t h e monthly s u b s c r i p t i o n s . . . in shor t , to each and every member of t h e C.A.S.

" I hope all will continue not only to perform all t h e duties of the C.A.S., bu t also to extend t h e act ivi t ies of t h e i r Society. Be fai thful to all t h e Rules of t h e Society first for your sancti-fication and Chr is t ian perfection and then for t h e propagat ion of your fa i th amongs t t h e Catho­lics and t h e Pagans , so t h a t you m a y be t r u ly ve ry good Act ionis ts ." There then followed t h e reading

of l e t t e r s exchanged between t h e Spir i tual Director and t h e Pres i ­dent re-appoint ing t h e la t ter , approved by His Lordship t h e Bishop, to be t h e Pres ident for t h e ensuing y e a r in accordance with ar t ic le 2 of Chap te r IV of t h e Rules of t h e Society.

The var ious i t ems on t h e Agenda were nex t dealt wi th , a f te r which a group photo was t aken wi th t h e Spiri tual Director a s t h e centra l figure for the X ' m a s No. of t h e M.C.L. in compliance wi th t h e request of His Lordship , Bishop A. Devals .

H .E . DOM JOSE D A COSTA N U N E S .

(Continued frem page 20) of the Diocese, fostered t h e deve­lopment of t h e Missions in China and Timor, and t h rough him th ings in Macao changed for t he be t te r .

I t was , therefore, no surpr ise when the news came of his ap­pointment to the See of Macao. All clergy and faithful expected it. The only one to be surpr ised was His Lordship, who being convinced, in his humili ty, t h a t he was unable to ca r ry out such a difficult task, declined t h e honour done to him and even went to see Pope Bene­dict XV. But His Holiness who knew t h e qualities of t he Bishop elect, persuaded him to accept t h e appointment .

I t is impossible to give in a few lines a full account of t he apostolic work of His Lordship since his Consecration. The directions given by him to t h e missions in China and Timor have proved to be a thorough success, for within t h e last decade these Missions have progressed wonderfully. F i rm in his resolutions, and possessing a clear vision and foresight , once he has studied a subject and formu­lated a plan, he carr ies it out un­flinchingly.

His Lordship dedicates special care to his seminary, of so glorious t radi t ions , where fu ture apostles are being educated. He has en­couraged t h e coming from Por tu­gal of numerous boys who wish to be missionaries , as well as from all p a r t s of h is Diocese, not except­ing t h e S t ra i t s . A t present the re is one from Malacca s tudying Theology and t h r ee new ones a re about to join t h e Seminary of St. Joseph, wi th much joy to His Lordship who more t h a n once has expressed his special affection for his beloved children of Singapore and Malacca. I t is sad, however, to say t h a t Singapore has no repre­senta t ives the re , t h e four above-mentioned boys being all from Malacca.

Wi th t h e soul of an Apostle, gifted wi th s t rong intelligence, eloquence, a facile pen, and a kind and unassuming disposition, His Lordship t h e Bishop of Macao has gained the affection and respect of all wi thout distinction of race and class. I t is t he earnes t wish of all t ha t His Lordship m a y be spared many more years to continue his good work.

L O V E 7 MARRIAGE & F A M I L Y . (Continued from page 12)

Incarnat ion had been wrought in your pure body! Your h e a r t could not contain t he exuberance of joy. You had to walk in youthful has t e over t h e mounta ins of Judea, t o your cousin El izabeth similarly blessed.—Fuehrich h a s painted th i s walk in a wonderful picture, which would be a most suitable o rnament for every young family. Merged in deep happy though t s , t h e young mothe r walks t h rough t h e land­scape, which the m a s t e r plainly has copied from t h e Wienerwald. Above hover angels s inging songs, and o thers s t rewing ro se s ; before her walk o ther angels , swinging censers towards her , for she is like a holy tabernacle, in which t h e Son of God res t s and whom she adores in deepest joy and humil i ty , and t o whom, upon h e r a r r iva l a t the home of El izabeth , she s ings the Magnificat, t h e first song of the New Tes t amen t , which is also a song of t h a n k s g i v i n g and jubila­tion of t h e young mothe r . He r glory su r rounds every Chris t ian m o t h e r and makes h e r tvorthy of honour, considerat ion, and aid, and a r a y of i t even falls on t h e fallen m o t h e r if she r epen t s and willingly accepts Tier babe, for whom God and good people will care .

I t y t i t Head* t OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION

PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages . N o . 46. MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 16lh NOVEMBER, 1935. 10 Cents.

F O U R T E E N T H A N N I V E R S A R Y O F T H E

C O N S E C R A T I O N O F H . E x c . D O M J O S E D A

C O S T A N U N E S , B I S H O P O F M A C A O

On t h e 20th of t h i s month occurs t h e fou r t een th ann ive r sa ry of t h e Episcopal Consecra t ion of t h e R i g h t Rev. t h e Bishop of Macao, Dom Jose da Costa Nunes , which took place in t h e c i ty of H o r t a , Azores , on N o v e m b e r 20, 1921.

In* publ i sh ing h i s pho tograph a n d dedica t ing a few lines t o t h e eminen t P r e l a t e , t h e "Malaya Catholic L e a d e r " in t ends to r ende r h i m a n h o m a g e which will be un­doubtedly apprec ia ted by h i s nu­m e r o u s f r iends in Malaya, and especially by h i s sp i r i tua l children of Singapore a n d Malacca.

H i s Lo rdsh ip w a s born in t h e village of Candelar ia , Pico (Azores I s l ands ) , on M a r c h 15, 1880. His p a r e n t s , bo th exemplary Chr i s ­t i ans , complying w i t h his wish , sent h i m to t h e s emina ry of A n g r a do Heroismo, t h e capi ta l of Azores and sea t of t h e Diocese. The re h e revealed a t r u l y sacerdotal spi r i t and a r a r e intel l igence.

In 1903, w h e n t h e Rector of t h e semina ry of A n g r a do Heroismo, t h e la te Dom Joao Paul ino d'Azevedo e Cas t ro , was elected Bishop of Macao, t h e then semi­na r i an Jose da Costa Nunes w a s invited by h i m t o be his p r i v a t e secre ta ry , and, in t h a t year, bo th left for t h e E a s t for t h e first t ime . In Macao t h e y o u n g secre ta ry wen t t h r o u g h h is l a s t yea r of Theology, a n d w a s ordained a p r ies t in t h e following year .

F a t h e r Costa N u n e s s t a r t e d se rv ing t h e Diocese with g r e a t zeal and in a t r u e miss ionary spir i t . As ea r ly a s 1906, t h a t is t w o yea r ' s only a f t e r his o rd ina ­t ion, and t h o u g h bare ly 26 y e a r s of a g e he w a s appointed Vicar General of t h e Diocese of Macao, and en t ru s t ed w i t h t h e government of t h e Diocese wheneve r Bishop de Cas t ro was absen t . He a lways showed a r emarkab l e prudence and ene rgy in t h e admin is t ra t ion of t h i s v a s t Diocese. A t the same t i m e F r . Costa N u n e s had to fulfil o t h e r dut ies , namely those of a Cathol ic j ou rna l i s t and of a t e a c h e r both in t h e seminary and in t h e lyceum of Macao.

In 1910, w h e n t h e Republic was proclaimed in Po r tuga l , he had , in t he absence of Bishop de Cas t ro , t o face all t h e difficulties and per­secut ions ra ised up in Macao by some influential anti-rel igious peo­ple, b u t his courage and prudence won h im t h e respec t and admi ra ­t ion of all.

In 1918 Dom Joao Paul ino d 'Azevedo e C a s t r o died, and t h e C h a p t e r of t h e See appointed F r . Cos ta N u n e s V ica r Capitular . U n d e r h i s wise admin i s t ra t ion he improved wonderful ly t he finances

(Continued on page 19.)

HIS EXCELLENCY THE BISHOP OF MACAO.

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

r

•

rpHE work of the Catholic papers has been most praiseworthy.

They have been an effective auxi­liary to the pulpit in spreading the Faith.—

POPE BENEDICT XV.

HELP

The Malaya Catholic Leader. By reading Malaya's Catholic News By telling your friends about us By placing a regular order By patronising our advertisers By sending any suggestions By writing for us, if you have something

new to say.

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages. No. 47. SINGAPORE, SATURDAY, 23rd NOVEMBER, 1935. 10

I N D E P E N D E N T O F W O R L D L Y P O W E R

T H E C H U R C H I N T H E

" W O R L D

EFFECTS OF COMMUNISM 0

THE SAME AS CAPITALISM. V H E Catholic Church had never been the servant of capitalism,

said the Bishop of Townsville (the Right Rev. T. McGuire) in a recent address to Holy Name Men at Ayr. Capitalism meant the un-licenced greed of men made powerful by money or power who thought the whole of the State machinery could be used for their own purposes, he added. The Catholic Church received i t s ideal from Jesus Christ and had kept it unspotted until now. He had taught that money of itself mattered nothing, and had told the rich of their responsibility to the poor. Christ lived as a poor man, and used the means that were given to Him by those who were possessed erf worldly things. He did not despise worldy goods, but He died a poor man. He relied on virtue as the real power of life.

In a most ins t ruc t ive review His Lordship t raced t h e r i se of capita­lism as t h e unlimited power which a few people claim t o use in t h e world. The r ise of capi ta l ism pre­dated t h e P r o t e s t a n t Reformation and was helped forward by the division of Chr i s t i an i ty which followed t h e Reformation- -Cap­italism was t h e f ru i t of h u m a n sel­fishness and expressed itself in many forms such as when men, for fame, abused t h e confidence their fellow cit izens h a d placed in them. H u m a n greed and selfish­ness were t h e cause of t h e eviJs in the world to-day. I t w a s ridlclous to say t h a t t h e Catholic Church was allied wi th t h e s e t h ings . She warned men aga in s t avar ice and definitely condemned t h e spir i t of selfishness in mankind . T h e es­sence of capital ism was not money but t h e spir i t which idealised money as t h e supreme end of exis­tence and as such w a s directly opposed to Chr i s t i an i ty . Chr is t ­ianity t a u g h t m e n t h a t t h e y had two du t i e s : love to God and love for the i r neighbour . Communism Achieves Same End

A s Capitalism. The Bishop m a d e a tel l ing refer­

ence to t h e r ise of h u m a n i s m which t&ught men pr ide in themselves and praised pagan i sm c rea t ing in­creased selfishness. W h e n man became selfish, w h a t e v e r ambit ion might be dominant a t t h e moment captured them. They always found t h a t when some g r e a t idea dominated society it had a few advocates a t first, b u t did not con­f e r society unti l it was accepted b v the ru l ing class. Once the ™ m g class, the legis la ture , the P^ss and t h e power control l ing the J r ess espoused an idea it finally dominated the spirit of the age. In fcter days t he ma te r i a l i sm of

capitalism was matched by t h e mater ia l i sm of Communism. Noth­ing shocked a Communis t more t h a n to be told t h a t he was actu­ally working for t h e s ame end a s capitalism, bu t t h a t was t h e case. Both were working f o r th ings mater ia l and when t h e end was achieved t h e y had accomplished identical results- I t was an ap ­pealing t h i n g to tell men t h a t they would all be millionaires, bu t many millionaires had commit ted suicide in middle age because they had failed to find happiness in money. "Deser ted by God" was P la to ' s des­cription of t h e end of mere mater ia l ism.

God t h e J u d g e of t h e World. In t h e beginning men believed

t h a t God came first and t h a t H e would j udge t h e m in t h e next world. They believed t h a t God loved t h e m and sent His son to die for t hem. I t was easy to fall shor t of t h e Chr is t ian fa i th and i t was easy to be forgiven. Were t h e ideal of Je sus Chris t held by t h e whole world, weal th would no longer be regarded as t h e supreme end of life, bu t as a means t o im­prove t h e S t a t e . Over all human achievements t hey had t o p i t t h e yard-st ick of t h e t en command­ments , and t h e n a man, no m a t t e r if he be a millionaire, m u s t be called w h a t he actually was in t h e s ight of God. They had to fight aga ins t t h e spi r i t of selfishness in o t h e r fo rms in t h e civilised S ta tes t h e spir i t which deprived men of t h e i r j u s t wages , deprived t h e S ta te of i t s f u tu r e citizens, deprived t h e country of i t s means of self-defence in a rapacious world which was a rmed to t h e tee th , while millions of pounds were poured out in o ther direct ions.

=

g

TO W O R K E R S Who wish to be in a position to look forward to

leisured ease in their later years.

I N D E P E N D E N C E Can only be obtained by systematic saving during

your working years.

You may never have realised the value of Life Assurance or what it will effect when carefullv

planned. LET THE GREAT EASTERN LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY, LIMITED put before you a plan to

meet your own particular case. HEAD OFFICE:

GREAT EASTERN LIFE BUILDING, CECIL STREET, SINGAPORE.

j

^ JMiiinriHJfflmHraifliiffljn̂

SOLE AGENTS:

S I M E D A R B Y & C O . . L T D SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

P A T R O N I S E T H E L E A D I N G C A T H O L I C B O O K S T A L L . visit

ENSIGN'S 'XMAS BAZAAR MAKE YOUR SELECTIONS!!!

From the 1001 Varieties of

CHRISTMAS CARDS A N D CHILDREN'S A N N U A L S F A N C Y STATIONERY, DIARIES, AUTOGRAPH ALBUMS, CRACKERS,

STOCKINGS, A N D CREPE PAPER ETC., ETC.

ENSIGN BOOK STORE, Booksellers — Newsagents — Stationers,

47, HIGH STREET, SINGAPORE. Thone 3218.

T I G E R B A L M

Are Yon Helping Catholic Action?

Be A Subscriber To— THE "MALAYA

CATHOLIC LEADER." (Continued on page 4)